08.09.2014 Views

CANADA - SEXTONdigital - Dalhousie University

CANADA - SEXTONdigital - Dalhousie University

CANADA - SEXTONdigital - Dalhousie University

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE STUDY OF I JOURNAL DE LA SOCIETE POUR L'ETUDE DE L'<br />

ARCHITECTURE!~<br />

<strong>CANADA</strong><br />

VOL. 31 > N• 1 > 2006


THE SOCIETY FOR THE STUDY OF ARCHITECTURE IN <strong>CANADA</strong> is a learned society<br />

devoted to the examination of the role of the built environment in Canadian society. Its membership includes<br />

structural and landscape architects, architectural historians and planners, sociologists, ethnologists, and<br />

specialists in such fields as heritage conservation and landscape history. Founded in 1974, the Society is currently<br />

the sole national society whose focus of interest is Canada's built environment in all of its manifestations.<br />

The Journal of the Society for the Study of Architecture in Canada, published twice a year, is a refereed journal.<br />

Membership fees, including subscription to the Journal, are payable at the following rates: Student, $30;<br />

lndividual,$50; Organization I Corporation, $75; Patron, $20 (plus a donation of not less than $100) .<br />

Institutional subscription: $75. lndividuel subscription: $40.<br />

There is a surcharge of $5 for all foreign memberships. Contributions over and above membership fees are welcome,<br />

and are tax-deductible. Please make your cheque or money order payable to the:<br />

SSAC > Box 2302, Station 0, Ottawa, Ontario, K1P 5W5<br />

LA SOCIETE POUR L'ETUDE DE L'ARCHITECTURE AU <strong>CANADA</strong> est une societe savante qui se<br />

consacre a \'etude du rcile de l'environnement bati dans Ia societe canadienne. Ses membres sont architectes,<br />

architectes paysagistes, historiens de !'architecture et de l'urbanisme, urbanistes, sociologues, ethnologues<br />

ou specialistes du patrimoine et de l'histoire du paysage. Fondee en 1974, Ia Societe est presentement Ia seule<br />

association nationale preoccupee par l'environnement bati du Canada sous toutes ses formes.<br />

Le Journal de Ia Societe pour /'etude de /'architecture au Canada, publie deux fois par an nee, est une revue dont les<br />

articles sont eva lues par un comite de lecture.<br />

La cotisation annuelle, qui comprend l'abonnement au Journal, est Ia suivante: etudiant, 30$; individuel, SO$ ;<br />

organisation I societe, 75$; bienfaiteur, 20$ (plus un don d'au moins 100$).<br />

Abonnement institutionnel : 75$. Abonnement individuel : 40$<br />

Un supplement de 5$ est demande pour les abonnements etrangers. Les contributions depassant l'abonnement<br />

annuel sont bienvenues et deductibles d'impcit. Veuillez s.v.p. envoyer un cheque ou un mandai postal a Ia :<br />

SfAC >Case postale 2302, succursale 0, Ottawa, Ontario, K1P 5W5<br />

www.canada-architecture.org<br />

The Journal of the Society for the Study of Architecture in Canada is produced<br />

with the assistance of the Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of<br />

Canada and the Canada Research Chair on Urban Heritage, UQAM.<br />

Le Journal de Ia Societe pour /'etude de /'architecture au Canada est publie<br />

avec I' aide du Conseil de recherches en sciences humaines du Canada et de<br />

Ia Chaire de recherche du Canada en patrimoine urbain, UQAM.<br />

Publication Mail 40739147 > PAP Registration No. 10709<br />

We acknowledge the financial assistance of the Government of Canada,<br />

through the Publications Assistance Program (PAP), toward our mailing costs.<br />

ISSN 1486-0872<br />

(supersedes I remplace ISSN 0228-0744)<br />

EDITING, PROOFREADING, TRANSLATION I REVISION LINGUISTIQUE, TRADUGION<br />

MICHELINE GIROUX-AUBIN<br />

ASSISTANT EDITOR !ADJOINT A LA REDACTION<br />

MARTIN DROUIN<br />

GRAPHIC DESIGN I CONCEPTION GRAPHIQUE<br />

MARIKE PARADIS<br />

PRINTING I IMPRESSION<br />

MARQUIS IMPRIMEUR INC., MONTMAGNY (QC)<br />

COVER I COUVERTURE<br />

Rockwood Villa, Kingston, by George Browne, t 84t.<br />

(PHOTO: PETER COFFMAN)<br />

PAGE MAKE-UP I MISE EN PAGES<br />

B GRAPHISTES<br />

JOURNAL EDITOR I REDACTEUR DU JOURNAL<br />

LUC NOPPEN<br />

Chaire de recherche du Canada en patrimoine urbain<br />

lnstitut du patrimoine<br />

Universite du Quebec a Montreal<br />

CP 8888, succ. centre-ville<br />

Montreal, (QC) H3C 3P8<br />

(514) 987-3000 x-25621 I : (514) 987-7827<br />

e: noppen.luc@uqam.ca<br />

WEB SITE I SITE WEB<br />

LANA STEWART<br />

Lana Stewart<br />

Parks Canada<br />

25, Eddy Street, 5th Floor<br />

Gatineau, QC KIA OMS<br />

(819) 997·6098<br />

e: lana.stewart@pc.gc.ca<br />

EDITOR OF NEWS & VIEWS I<br />

REDACTRICE DE NOUVELLES ET COUPS D'CEIL<br />

HEATHER BRETZ<br />

CPV Group Architects & Engineers Ltd.<br />

Calgary, Alberta<br />

e : HeatherB @cpvgroup.com<br />

PRESIDENT I PRESIDENT<br />

PIERRE DU PREY<br />

Department of Art<br />

Ontario Hall<br />

Queen 's <strong>University</strong><br />

Kingston, ON KZL 3N6<br />

(613) 533 -6166 1 I : (613) 533-6891<br />

e : pduprey@post.queensu.ca<br />

VICE-PRESIDENTS I VICE-PRESIDENT(E)S<br />

ANDREW WALDRON<br />

Architectural Historian, National Historic Sites Directorate<br />

Parks Cana da<br />

5'" Floor, 25 Eddy Street<br />

Hull, QC KIA OMS<br />

(819) 953-5587 I I : (819) 953-4909<br />

e: andrew.waldron@pc.gc.ca<br />

LUCIE K. MORISSET<br />

~tudes urbaines et touristiques<br />

~cole des sciences de Ia gestion<br />

Universite du Quebec a Montreal<br />

C.P. 8888, succ. Centre-ville<br />

Montreal, QC H3C 3P8<br />

(514) 987-3000 x 4585 1 I: (514) 987-7827<br />

e: morisset.\ucie@uqam.ca<br />

TREASURER I TRESORIERE<br />

JULIE HARRIS<br />

Julie Harris<br />

342, Maclaren St.<br />

Ottawa, ON K2P OM6<br />

e : jharris@contentworks.ca<br />

SECRETARY I SECRETAIRE<br />

MARIE-FRANCE BISSON<br />

Ecole de design, UQAM<br />

Case postale 8888, succursale «Centre-vi lle»<br />

Montreal (Quebec)<br />

H3C 3P8<br />

(514) 987 3000 # 3866<br />

e: docomomo@er.uqam.ca<br />

PROVINCIAL REPRESENTATIVES I<br />

REPRESENTANT(E)S DES PROVINCES<br />

GEORGE CHALKER<br />

Heritage Foundation of Newfoundland and Labrador<br />

P.O. Box 5171<br />

St. John's, NF At( SVS<br />

(709) 739-1892 1 I : (709) 739-5413<br />

e: george@heritagefoundation.ca<br />

TERRENCE SMITH LAMOTHE<br />

1935 Vernon<br />

Halifax, NS B3H 3N8<br />

(902) 425-0tOt<br />

THOMAS HORROCKS<br />

ADI limited<br />

1133 Regent Street, Suite 300<br />

Fredericton, NB E3B 3Z2<br />

(506) 452-9000 I I : (906) 452-7303<br />

e: thd @adi.ca I horto@reg2.health.nb.ca<br />

CLAUDINE DEOM<br />

2078, avenue Claremont<br />

Montreal, QC H3Z 2P8<br />

t I I: (514) 488·4071<br />

e : cdeom@supernet.ca<br />

SHARON VATTAY<br />

11 Elm Avenue, Apt #3 22<br />

Toronto, Ontario M4W 1 N2<br />

(416) 964-7235<br />

svattay @chass.utoronto.ca<br />

TERRENCE J. SINCLAIR<br />

Heritage Branch<br />

Saskatchewan Department of Municipal Affairs,<br />

Culture and Hou sing<br />

430-1855 Victoria Avenue<br />

Regina, SK S4P 3V7<br />

(306) 787-5777 I I : (306) 787·0069<br />

e: tsinclair@mach.gov.sk.ca<br />

L. FREDERICK VALENTINE<br />

CPV Group Architects & Engineers Ltd.<br />

Suite 500 110-12th Avenue SW<br />

Calgary, AB T2R OG7<br />

(403) 262·551 11 I: (403) 262·5519<br />

e: fval @cpv-architecture.com<br />

DANIEL MILLETTE<br />

511 -55 Water Street<br />

Vancouver, BC V6B 1A1<br />

t I I : (604) 687-4907<br />

e : lucubratio@yahoo.com<br />

KAYHAN NADJI<br />

126 Niven Dr.<br />

Yellowknife, NT X1A 3W8<br />

t I I : (867) 920-6331<br />

e: kayhan_nadji @gov.nt.ca<br />

SHELLEY BRUCE<br />

25 Forks Market Road # 401<br />

Winnipeg, MB R3C 4S8<br />

(204) 983-2221<br />

ANNE HOWATT<br />

P.O. Box 2311<br />

Charlottetown, P.E.I. CIA 8C1<br />

(9 02) 626-8076<br />

e: ahowatt@upei.ca


CONTENTS I TABLE DES MATIERES<br />

JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE STUDY OF j JOURNAL DE LA SOCIETE POUR L'ETUDE DE L'<br />

ARCHITECTURE!~<br />

<strong>CANADA</strong><br />

ANALYSES I ANALYSES<br />

ESSAIS I ESSAYS<br />

CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

> PETER COFFMAN<br />

St. John's Anglican Cathedral and<br />

the Beginnings of Ecclesiological Gothic<br />

in Newfoundland<br />

> STEVEN MANNELL<br />

Toronto's Tower of Pure Water:<br />

A Lost Civic Vision<br />

> BARRY MAGRILL<br />

Challenging "Amateur Architecture" in the<br />

Diocese of British Columbia 1875-1900<br />

> J. DOUGLAS STEWART<br />

The Shamrock and the Maple Leaf:<br />

The Irish Roots of George Browne's<br />

Canadian Architecture<br />

> RoN WILLIAMS<br />

French Patterns in Western Canadian<br />

Landscapes<br />

> ANDREW WALDRON<br />

The Studio Building, 25 Severn Street,<br />

Toronto, Ontario<br />

3<br />

23<br />

35<br />

43<br />

55<br />

65<br />

VOL . 31 > No 1 > 2006


ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

ST. JOHN'S ANGLICAN CATHEDRAL<br />

AND THE BEGINNINGS OF ECCLESIOLOGICAL GOTHIC<br />

IN NEWFOUNDLAND<br />

PETER COFFMAN is currently in the final stages<br />

of a doctorate in the Department of Art at<br />

>PETER COFFMAN 1<br />

Queen's <strong>University</strong> in Kingston. He has published<br />

on numerous aspects of English medieval and<br />

Canadian Gothic Revival architecture.<br />

The Anglican cathedral of St. John<br />

the Baptist in St. John's, Newfoundland<br />

(fig. 1), is a quintessentially Eng -<br />

lish Gothic building of the thirteenth<br />

century, built six hundred years later<br />

and three thousand miles from England.<br />

Notwithstanding its remote location in<br />

one of the most impoverished corners<br />

of the British Empire, it was designed<br />

by the most famous and prolific architect<br />

of Victorian England, George (later<br />

Sir George) Gilbert Scott. The existence<br />

of such an extraordinary monument in<br />

such an unlikely place is due to the convergence<br />

of a number of social, religious,<br />

economic, and architectural factors that<br />

have never received scholarly attention.<br />

The goal of this paper is to redress that<br />

neglect by examining events leading to<br />

and including the cathedral's first building<br />

campaign, which occurred from 1847<br />

to 1850.<br />

FIG. 1. ST. JOHN'S ANGLICAN CATHEDRAL. FROM THE SOUTH. I PETER COFFMAN<br />

As late as 1836, there was only one Anglican<br />

church in the city of St. John's. That<br />

church (fig. 2) was an extremely modest<br />

affair that would later be described as<br />

"a wooden shed of the most monstrous<br />

description." 2 The process that eventually<br />

led to its replacement by Gilbert<br />

Scott's cathedral was triggered by a<br />

growing sense of crisis in the Established<br />

(i .e. Anglican) Church with respect to its<br />

colonial affairs. That sense of crisis was a<br />

central theme of the 1838 annual meeting<br />

of the Society for the Propagation of<br />

the Gospel in Foreign Parts (SPG), which<br />

had been founded at the beginning of<br />

the eighteenth century to serve the interests<br />

of the Established Church abroad.'<br />

According to their annual report of 1838,<br />

Britain had planted colonies in places as<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006 > 3-22<br />

3


P ETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

,-<br />

t·-_a<br />

·"' '<br />

4 H ..<br />

!<br />

.... "l<br />

'<br />

..... 1<br />

.. ,<br />

...<br />

'


PETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 3. ROMAN CATHOLIC BASILICA AND CITY OF ST. JOHN'S. I PETER COFFMAN<br />

FIG. 4. ROMAN CATHOLIC BASILICA. FROM<br />

THE (LITURGICAL) WEST. I PETER COFFMAN<br />

exterior, while relatively austere decoratively<br />

(presumably due to the extremes<br />

of weather experienced in St . John's),<br />

is immensely impressive (figs. 4-5). The<br />

interior is richly adorned with a massive,<br />

flat, coffered ceiling above an elaborate<br />

cornice supported by a variation on the<br />

Corinthian order (fig. 6). In its style and<br />

monumentality, it is linked to some of the<br />

most important churches in the Roman<br />

Catholic world, such as St. Peter's in Rome<br />

and St. John in lateran (the latter, like<br />

Fleming's church, uses a giant order in the<br />

interior), two churches with some of the<br />

deepest, oldest roots in the Roman Catholic<br />

tradition. Monumental and majestic,<br />

loudly announcing its affiliation to Rome,<br />

and towering above everything else in<br />

the city, the basilica would have seemed<br />

to Wix and his contemporaries the very<br />

embodiment of the Catholic menace.<br />

The lone church building that the Anglicans<br />

of St. John's could offer as an architectural<br />

rebuttal to Dissent and Romanism was a<br />

wooden church (fig. 2) on the site of the<br />

present cathedral.' 6 Extremely anxious to<br />

build a second Anglican church in St. John's,<br />

Wix issued a challenge to readers of his Journal<br />

to make donations towards that goal:<br />

FIG. 5. ROMAN CATHOLIC BASILICA. FROM THE (LITURGICAL) SOUTH. ! PETER COFFMAN<br />

"You will , at least, contribute your mite diocese at that time included Newfoundtowards<br />

the erection of a second church land) as growing evidence of the Church's<br />

in the capital of this island, where, taking scandalous neglect of her colonial duties.<br />

his stand upon the world to come, the The time for action had come:<br />

Christian missionary may effect a moral,<br />

a spiritual movement, in the mass of [.. .] there is a strong and growing conviction<br />

ignorance, superstition, idolatry, and various that something must be done; that things<br />

wickedness by which he is surrounded. 17<br />

must not be suffered to remain where they<br />

are; that this country will be deeply sinful<br />

At their 1838 annual meeting, the SPG cited before God if it permits the dependencies of<br />

Wix's Journal as well as several touching the empire to grow up in practical atheism,<br />

stories of spiritually starved fishermen told and in all the wickedness necessarily resulting<br />

by Nova Scotia Bishop John Inglis (whose<br />

from such a state [ ... ]. 18 5<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


PETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 6. ROMAN CATHOLIC BASILICA. INTERIOR. I PETER COFFMAN<br />

FIG. 7. ST. THOMAS ANGLICAN CHURCH, ST. JOHN'S. I PETER COFFMAN<br />

FIG. 8. DESIGN FOR ANGLICAN CATHEDRAL OF ST. JOHN'S,<br />

BY HENRY PURCELL. I CATHEDRAL ARCHIVES<br />

By the time that alarm was sounded, the<br />

Church had already begun taking action.<br />

Wix's campaign for a second church in<br />

St. John's had been successful, resulting<br />

in the building of St. Thomas Church in<br />

1836, which still stands (fig. 7) . 19 More dramatic<br />

action followed with the creation<br />

of the diocese of Newfoundland in 1839,<br />

and arrival of the first bishop, Aubrey<br />

George Spencer, the following year.<br />

A bishop requires a cathedral, and it was<br />

immediately apparent to Spencer that the<br />

"wooden shed" he had inherited was not<br />

up to the job. Given that he was "surrounded<br />

by a Roman-Catholic population<br />

numerically superior, and of a most proselytizing<br />

spirit," Spencer thought it advisable<br />

that any new church "partake of a<br />

cathedral character" in order to project<br />

the right image to the public. 20 Such a<br />

building, he believed, could be built for<br />

around £4000, a quarter of which the<br />

colony might be expected to raise itself.<br />

As the church of St. Thomas had absorbed<br />

some of the numbers formerly trying<br />

to fit into the original church, Spencer<br />

recommended that a smaller building<br />

constructed from durable materials (i.e.<br />

stone) would be preferable to a bigger<br />

one that would be vulnerable to fire and<br />

"the deleterious qualities of these hyperborean<br />

climates." 2 '<br />

The resulting design (fig. 8), commissioned<br />

from a Cork native working in<br />

Newfoundland named James Purcell, is<br />

an example of the historically inaccurate<br />

Gothic idiom popularized by the Church<br />

commissioners in England, who, in 1818,<br />

had been granted one million pounds to<br />

alleviate the shortage of Anglican church<br />

space throughout Britain." That by 1840<br />

the so-called "commissioners' Gothic" was<br />

already considered out of date in England<br />

matters little, since Spencer's church was<br />

never built. Stone was purchased, the<br />

cornerstone was laid, and the project<br />

languished-as did, evidently, its patron,<br />

who found the Newfoundland climate<br />

too rigorous for his delicate health. His<br />

transfer to the See of Jamaica in 1843 was<br />

"welcomed as a relief from a burden under<br />

which he was evidently sinking." 23<br />

The man selected as Spencer's successor was<br />

the Rev. Edward Feild (1801 -1876). Born in<br />

Worcester, Feild had received his B.A. and<br />

M.A . from Oxford, 24 the birthplace of the<br />

Tractarian ideals of the Oxford Movement.<br />

That movement, and its architectural equivalent,<br />

the Cambridge Camden Society, had<br />

had a profound impact on Feild-and they<br />

were about to have a profound impact on<br />

Newfoundland.<br />

Feild was steeped in the architectural<br />

theories of the Cambridge Camden<br />

Society (later renamed the Ecclesiological<br />

Society), which had been formed by<br />

a group of Cambridge undergraduates<br />

in 1839. Their aim was to promote precise,<br />

"scientific" study of English Gothic<br />

church architect Jre in order to facilitate<br />

the creation of worship spaces that would<br />

be appropriate to the High Church liturgy<br />

advocated by the members of the<br />

Oxford Movement (also known as " Tractarians").<br />

According to the Cambridge<br />

Camden Society, the Church of England<br />

was the true, holy "Catholic" Church (by<br />

which they meant " universal," as originally<br />

intended; thus the frequent references<br />

to Roman Catholics as "Romanists"<br />

or " Papists," rather than "Catholics" ).<br />

Gothic-which was understood to be a<br />

native English style-was its natural and<br />

correct architectural expression.<br />

6<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


PETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I AN ALYSE<br />

One of the Society's goals was to establish<br />

appropriate guidelines for the building<br />

of churches in the colonies. They began<br />

addressing the issue with a series of articles<br />

published between 1847 and 1850<br />

entitled "Colonial Church Architecture"<br />

in their periodical, The Ecclesiologist.<br />

The series began in response to a request<br />

from the bishop of Colombo, Ceylon (now<br />

Sri Lanka), for aid in adapting Gothic for<br />

a cathedral in a tropical climate. In addition<br />

to Ceylon, 25 articles in the sporadic<br />

fourteen-part series discussed churches<br />

proposed, planned, and built in Tasmania/6<br />

Adelaide, 27 Guiana/ 8 Calcutta, 29<br />

Sydney, 30 Newfoundland, 31 Fredericton 32 ,<br />

and Cape Town." The articles are a series<br />

of ad hoc case studies rather than a systematic<br />

exploration of the topic, but certain<br />

general principles do emerge. That<br />

the style must be Gothic was a premise,<br />

rather than a point of argument. "Middle<br />

pointed" (better known today as "Decorated"<br />

Gothic) was preferred, although<br />

"first pointed" (Early English) was certainly<br />

acceptable if that was all that<br />

funds would allow. While English Gothic<br />

models had to be adhered to as strictly<br />

as possible, allowances could and indeed<br />

should be made for local climatic conditions<br />

(especially in extreme instances<br />

like Colombo) and the availability of (or<br />

lack thereof) local building expertise and<br />

craftsmen. Stone was the preferred material,<br />

but alternatives such as brick or even<br />

wood could be used when necessary. If<br />

scarcely better than its wooden predeceslocal<br />

building traditions offered any use-<br />

ful lessons in building for local circum-<br />

stances, such lessons could be adopted.<br />

Feild arrived in St. John's in 1844, full<br />

of missionary zeal for the High Church<br />

liturgy and its Gothic architectural expres-<br />

sion. Like Spencer, he found the existing<br />

wooden church hopelessly inadequate,<br />

and prospects for re-building seemed<br />

bleak. "With respect to our Cathedral,"<br />

he wrote to his close friend and fellow<br />

clergyman William Scott in England, "the<br />

prospects are dark and disheartening." 34<br />

The main problem, unsurprisingly, was<br />

money. A considerable sum had already<br />

been spent by Bishop Spencer on materials.<br />

According to Feild, £3,764.14.3<br />

[3746 pounds, 14 shillings, 3 pence] had<br />

been paid for cut stone, with a further<br />

£500 still owing on the last instalment.' 5<br />

The stone-already cut into windows,<br />

doors, pinnacles, and buttresses according<br />

to James Purcell's design-had been<br />

imported from lreland.' 6 At that stage,<br />

Purcell was still under contract as cathedral<br />

architect, a position that he maintained<br />

until October of 1844. 37 By that<br />

time, both money and will seemed to<br />

have evaporated. "The fact is there are<br />

no more means to complete or proceed<br />

with it," Feild wrote to Scott, "and I can<br />

see no disposition on the part of the people<br />

to come forward with additional subscriptions<br />

at all adequate to the object.'' 38<br />

Or, as Feild put it rather more colourfully<br />

to the SPG, "Our projected Cathedral<br />

seems to have died a natural or unnatural<br />

death through want of funds, and of<br />

love. The subject now is never raised even<br />

in talk." 39<br />

While Feild doubtless regretted the want<br />

of funds, he wholeheartedly shared in<br />

the want of love. As a high churchman<br />

and supporter of the Cambridge Camden<br />

Society, Feild found Purcell's design to be<br />

sor, and lamented to William Scott: "No<br />

pillars are contemplated, but a flat roof<br />

of 100ft. by 50! no chancel or choir, no<br />

font, no tracery in any windows." 40<br />

Feild appealed directly to the Cambridge<br />

Camden Society for architectural advice,<br />

sending them drawings of Purcell's design<br />

in 1845. Their response is now lost, but<br />

the crux of it is clear from a letter Feild<br />

wrote to William Scott:<br />

I have now to beg you to convey my<br />

respectful and earnest thanks to the<br />

Committee of ye Camden Society, who<br />

made and forwarded the report on the<br />

drawings of our Cathedral by Mr. Purcell. I<br />

of course anticipated ye sentence. No one<br />

who had ever seen a decent church could<br />

tolerate such an abortion. 4 1<br />

Purcell's drawings had apparently been<br />

assessed by Benjamin Webb himself, one<br />

of the founding members of the Cambridge<br />

Camden Society. 42 Instead of pursuing<br />

Purcell's design, Webb suggested<br />

that Feild adopt the church of St. Michael,<br />

Longstanton, as a model (a standard recommendation<br />

of the Camdenians when<br />

faced with the question of churches in<br />

the colonies). Feild doubted that they<br />

could even afford to emulate that modest<br />

model, and expressed increasing frustration<br />

at the Society's inability to assist<br />

on the question of how to make use of<br />

the existing building materials in a more<br />

ecclesiologically acceptable church:<br />

The information which I received from<br />

the Camden Society was nothing more<br />

than I myself knew before I consulted<br />

them-viz that the plans were in every<br />

respect abominable. This was the sum and<br />

substance of all ye information I got-and<br />

this I needed not: but what I might do or<br />

attempt with the materials (which I desired<br />

to know) on this point I got no information<br />

or advice at all. 43<br />

Many other obstacles stood between Feild<br />

and the church he desired. His High Church<br />

vision, and its Gothic architectural manifestation,<br />

while vigorously supported by the<br />

SPG and the Cambridge Camden Society,<br />

met with considerable resistance in the<br />

colony of Newfoundland, both from his<br />

flock and even his own clergy. His association<br />

with the Cambridge Camden Society<br />

was regarded with deep suspicion in Newfoundland.<br />

His appointment-without his<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

7


PETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

consent or even knowledge-as a patron<br />

of that society filled him with dismay:<br />

$ 0UlH SIOC Hlllr;.<br />

You know how shamefully and perseveringly<br />

that Society is attacked in t he Newspaper s<br />

which are ye authorities here, and do all<br />

ye mischief [...]. I hear that I have been<br />

attacked in the Record Newspaper for<br />

having a regular Tractarian Curate [...] and<br />

that charge alone would alienate I know<br />

how many of these ignorant and excited<br />

fishmongers from me and ye Church. 44<br />

TH£ .HAABOUR 01- ST JOHNS<br />

In a subsequent letter, Feild reminded<br />

Scott: "We are dealing remember here<br />

with cold, coarse, calculating, covetous<br />

colonists-a race of men not seen or<br />

understood in England." 45<br />

By October of 1845, Feild reported to the<br />

SPG that the feelings in St. John's were<br />

so negative towards the Church and himself<br />

that the only viable option seemed to<br />

be temporary withdrawal to that most<br />

remote (at least from Newfoundland)<br />

part of his diocese, Bermuda. 46 Although<br />

Feild found the Governor of Bermuda<br />

uncooperative, he had had enough of<br />

the opposite problem in Newfoundland:<br />

"Here the Governor is my warmest friend<br />

and the people generally despise or<br />

dislike me." 47<br />

By that time, any dream of an ecclesiologically<br />

correct Anglican cathedral in<br />

St. John's must have seemed hopeless to<br />

Feild. In an extraordinary plot twist, Feild's<br />

opportunity arrived by stealth, cloaked in<br />

a social, economic, and material disaster<br />

unparalleled in the history of Newfoundland.<br />

On June 9, 1846, at approximately<br />

8:00a.m., a fire was started by an overflowing<br />

glue pot in the shop of a cabinetmaker<br />

named Hamlin, on George Street. 48<br />

The fire quickly spread to Queen Street,<br />

where the wooden buildings served as<br />

ready kindling. A brisk west wind spread<br />

the flames to "Bennett's and Stewart's<br />

The silver lining for Feild was that he could<br />

start planning a new church unencumbered<br />

by his predecessor's intentions. To do so<br />

would cost money, and, considering the<br />

scale of the destitution in St. John's, there<br />

was no reason to believe that there would<br />

be much available. Feild set his sights correspondingly<br />

low:<br />

What I mean to attempt is a mere oblong<br />

building [without tower, or bell turret) from<br />

120 to 125ft. long and from 58 to 60 wide<br />

inside-a clerestory and two aisles: with a<br />

large arch in ye East end for a chancel at some<br />

future time. I think the Church of St. Wilfred in<br />

Pugin's book is nearly what I should attemptm<br />

inus the tower, chancel, etc. 51<br />

The book by Pugin that Feild refers to<br />

is The Present State of Ecclesiastical<br />

Architecture in England, published in<br />

1843 and containing three illustrations<br />

of St. Wilfrid, which Pugin was building<br />

at Hulme, near Manchester. 5 2 Feild also<br />

made reference to St. Wilfrid in corre-<br />

spondence with the SPG, stating that its<br />

ground plan and elevation seemed to<br />

him "the best adapted to our purpose<br />

of any 1 know." 53 St. Wilfrid (figs. 10-11) is<br />

a modest but meticulously correct Gothic<br />

oil vats," 49 at which point it was realized<br />

that virtual annihilation of the city was<br />

inevitable. Attempts to create firebreaks<br />

by blowing up buildings were unsuccessful.<br />

By nightfall, the city of St . John's<br />

was largely destroyed (fig. 9), although<br />

coincidentally neither the Roman Catholic<br />

cathedral nor Wix's church of St. Thomas<br />

was damaged. Remarkably, the only<br />

deaths were one artilleryman and two<br />

civilians who perished attempting to blow<br />

up a house as a firebreak. The human toll<br />

was otherwise colossal; it is estimated<br />

that 12,000 people were left homeless,<br />

and forced to huddle together out of<br />

doors on the Barrens until temporary<br />

shelters could be erected. Fortunately,<br />

the weather was warm.<br />

Initially at least, Feild felt the enormity of<br />

the calamity as strongly as anybody. "Is it<br />

a judgement for our sins? he asked Scott.<br />

Alas! how well deserved." 50 Both Feild's<br />

wooden cathedral and the building materials<br />

for Purcell's cathedral were totally lost<br />

in the fire. Inept and inadequate as both<br />

seemed to Feild, they were an embarrassment<br />

of riches compared to what was left.<br />

;; MILLS ~.<br />

C;A&J..'D I»J.£1t}<br />

8<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


P ETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

~<br />

~<br />

..<br />

~<br />

..<br />

--• I<br />

s<br />

[Q<br />

a-· Tifl1'nfmJi1fiTnTrm:.<br />

!;; ~<br />

~=:Jll _lJllJJJl1JJilllUJ11UJ:i.<br />

II: ·~<br />

z<br />

0<br />

liiJ<br />

%<br />

~ I @ =<br />

1' ~ ... I I<br />

·IE<br />

u ·+~<br />

.. ..<br />

ffi<br />

~ '~<br />

FIG. 10. A.W.N. PUG IN, ST. WILFRID'S CHURCH. PLAN. I PUG IN. ON THE PRESENT STATE OF ECCLESIASTICAL<br />

ARCHITEGURE IN ENGLAND<br />

FIG. 11. A.W.N. PUG IN, ST. WILFRID'S CHURCH. EXTERIOR. I PUGIN. ON THE PRESENT STATE OF ECCLESIASTICAL<br />

ARCHITEUURE IN ENGLAND<br />

parish church with nave, aisles, clerestory,<br />

chancel, and a tower on the northwest<br />

corner. The style is Early English Gothic.<br />

While not at all cathedral-like, St. Wilfrid<br />

mated that, due to the scarcity of skilled<br />

With such modestly encouraging devellabour<br />

and materials in Newfoundland,<br />

costs would be double what they were in<br />

England. 54 Considering Feild's immediate<br />

plan was to build a version of St. Wilfrid<br />

without a tower or chancel, his fundraising<br />

expectations were obviously (and<br />

understandably) quite modest.<br />

Some help, however, was forthcoming.<br />

The Record reprinted a letter from Feild<br />

to the SPG in which he speculated that at<br />

least £8000 would be necessary to build<br />

a plain church in stone. It was announced<br />

that the SPG had, in response, opened a<br />

"Special Fund for the rebuilding of the parish<br />

church of St. John [sic] ." 55 It was subsequently<br />

announced that the Standing<br />

Committee of the Society for Promoting<br />

Christian Knowledge (SPCK) had placed<br />

£2000 at Feild's disposal for the rebuilding<br />

of his church, the one condition being<br />

that at least one third of the seats in the<br />

new church be set aside for the poor " in<br />

did have the virtue of being built, according<br />

to Pugin, for only £5000. Feild estisuch<br />

a manner as the Bishop may deem<br />

most expedient." 56 The archbishop of<br />

Canterbury, William Howley, also made<br />

a "most liberal donation" towards the<br />

building of new church . 57<br />

opments, Feild continued to consider<br />

the question of how the new cathedral<br />

ought to be built. He appealed to the SPG<br />

for "an experienced, honest architect or<br />

builder, who can understand our difficulties,<br />

modify plans, and adapt our materials."<br />

58 For the funds available, which<br />

were expected to be less than £10,000,<br />

Feild envisaged being able to create "a<br />

plain oblong building, 50 or 60 feet by<br />

120 or 100." 59 The exterior, he concluded,<br />

would have to be "of a simple and severe<br />

character," but the interior must still be<br />

meticulously adapted for the High Church<br />

liturgy. 60 At some point in the summer of<br />

1846, the SPG sent drawings to St. John's<br />

for consideration as designs for the cathedral.<br />

The drawings do not survive, but the<br />

response to them of Archdeacon Thomas<br />

Bridge, who was acting on Feild's behalf<br />

while the latter was on a visitation, does:<br />

"The plans are in themselves pretty, but,<br />

if I may give an opinion, the style of the<br />

churches represented in them is too rural<br />

for a metropolis (and such St. John's is)<br />

which may reasonably be expected to be<br />

much improved in respect of the character<br />

of church buildings, on its being<br />

restored." 61<br />

That seems to strike a d iscordant note<br />

with the modesty of Feild's expectations,<br />

which consisted of an incomplete version<br />

of Pugin's St. Wilfrid. Bridge had, however,<br />

reason to believe that the financial<br />

prospects of the project might be<br />

brighter than he, or Feild, or anyone else,<br />

had dared to believe. Rumours of a financial<br />

windfall had reached St. John's, and<br />

Bridge was very cannily positioning the<br />

Church such that they might catch it.<br />

Shortly after the fire, a Committee for the<br />

Relief of the Sufferers at the late Conflagration<br />

at St. John's, Newfoundland, had been<br />

formed in London, headed by Lord Mayor<br />

John Johnson. On July 27, the Committee<br />

sent a petition to Queen Victoria, asking<br />

her to "command that a collection be made<br />

in all churches and chapels for the relief of<br />

the sufferers." 62 On September 3, Earl Grey,<br />

Secretary of State for the Colonies, wrote<br />

to the Government of Newfoundland:<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

9


P ETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

I have to acquaint you that Her Majesty has<br />

been pleased to issue Her Royal Letters<br />

to the Archbishops of Canterbury and York,<br />

authorizing their Graces to adopt proper<br />

measures for promoting subscriptions in<br />

their respective provinces for the relief<br />

of the sufferers by the recent fires at<br />

St. John's, Newfoundland. 6 3<br />

Word of the Queen's letter reached Newfound<br />

land while Feild was on a visitation.<br />

The initial response came from Bridge,<br />

in the letter cited above to the SPG. His<br />

argument touched a nerve apparently<br />

still as raw as it had been in the time of<br />

Edward Wix:<br />

It is believed here that there is to be<br />

a Queen's Letter [ .. .] . I hope it may be<br />

possible to make some arrangements for<br />

the disposal of the Collections under it, by<br />

which a portion of them may be applied<br />

to the restoration of the church. That, I<br />

think, would be right and just, seeing that<br />

the great bulk of those who will share in<br />

the Relief supplied for those who have<br />

suffered temporal loss by the late fire, will<br />

not belong to our Communion, whilst all the<br />

contributions under a Queen's Letter will, of<br />

course, come from members of it. 64<br />

In short, that was Anglican money, and<br />

there was a limit to how much of it should<br />

go to Roman Catholics, however destitute.<br />

One month later, Bridge wrote again to<br />

the SPG to express his disappointment<br />

that the Queen's letter had been issued<br />

without a stipulation that a portion of<br />

it be set aside for the rebuilding of the<br />

church. He reiterated his main argument-that<br />

the funds raised would be<br />

entirely contributed by members of the<br />

Church of England, while the vast majority<br />

of the St. John's residents who stood<br />

to benefit from them would be Roman<br />

Catholics. 65 Moreover, Bridge pointed out,<br />

the Board of Commissioners appointed in<br />

St. John's to dispense relief money could<br />

not be counted on, as they consisted of<br />

two Romanists, one Presbyterian, and<br />

three Congregationalists. Even if they<br />

were so disposed to do what Bridge considered<br />

the right thing by the Anglican<br />

Church, they would be equally inclined<br />

to appropriate an equivalent sum for the<br />

rebuilding of the Roman Catholic convent,<br />

which was the only other religious build-<br />

ing destroyed in the fire. On that point<br />

there could be no doubt: "I presume it<br />

would not be agreeable to our Brethren<br />

at home, and I confess it would not be<br />

to me, that any portion of a Collection<br />

made exclusively in our Churches should<br />

be so applied." 66<br />

Bridge concluded:<br />

Would it be possible since the Queen's Letter<br />

has been issued, without the stipulation in<br />

it which is so desirable, for some steps to<br />

be taken, before the Collections get into<br />

the hands of the "Philistines" here, that a<br />

portion of them shall be appropriated to the<br />

restoration of our church? The Romanists<br />

among us suppose that the Queen's Letter<br />

is to be altogether for the Church ; many<br />

have said so to meB 7<br />

Feild, meanwhile, had returned to<br />

St. John's, and, having doubtless been<br />

informed by Bridge of the magnitude and<br />

urgency of the opportunity, decided to<br />

travel to England. 68 While still in St. John's,<br />

Feild drew up a memorial to be sent to<br />

Earl Grey, in which it was argued that the<br />

only place of worship destroyed in the<br />

fire was the Anglican church (technically<br />

true, if one does not consider a convent<br />

a "place of worship"). that the subsequent<br />

destitution of the Anglican community<br />

in St. John's made it impossible<br />

for them to fund a replacement building<br />

themselves, that the special appeal made<br />

in England on behalf of the church was<br />

undermined by the larger appeal being<br />

made on behalf of those who had suffered<br />

temporal loss, and finally (but perhaps<br />

most importantly of all), that"[ .. .]<br />

the collections to be made under the<br />

authority of the Queen's Letter will be<br />

gathered wholly from members of the<br />

Church of England, whilst a very large<br />

majority of those to whose benefit they<br />

will be applied here will not be of that<br />

communion." 69<br />

Promising news had already reached<br />

Bridge. In October, he reported to Earnest<br />

Hawkins of the SPG that he had<br />

received "cheering intelligence" regarding<br />

the Queen's letter contributions. 70 By<br />

mid-December, Bridge was rejoicing that<br />

Lord Grey had determined that a portion<br />

of the Queen's letter funds should<br />

go towards the church, and that while<br />

he would leave it to the Government in<br />

Newfoundland to determine the amount,<br />

he would recommend that a portion not<br />

exceeding one third of the total be so<br />

used. 71<br />

The final deal was struck during Feild's trip<br />

to England. No official record of the meeting<br />

between Feild and Grey exists, but a<br />

letter of December 21 informed Feild that,<br />

while Lord Grey was "very much engaged"<br />

that day, he would be happy to meet with<br />

him at 3:00 p.m. the following afternoon. 72<br />

A subsequent letter from Grey to Feild,<br />

dated December 22, states:<br />

[ ... ] under the c ircumstances, as I am<br />

aware that the parties who applied for the<br />

Queen's Letter did mention the rebuilding of<br />

the church as one of the objects for which<br />

the collection was desired, and also that it<br />

was one particularly referred to by many<br />

Clergymen in their Sermons preceding the<br />

Collections, I shall think it right to direct the<br />

Governor to reserve for this purpose one half<br />

of the total amount of the Collections. 73<br />

10<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


PETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

It is difficult to assess to what degree<br />

the arguments given may be taken at<br />

face value. It is clear from Bridge's letters<br />

that the Queen's letter itself contained<br />

no stipulation regarding the<br />

rebuilding of the church. Indeed, the<br />

one surviving transcription of the original<br />

petition to the Queen by the mayor's<br />

committee does state that the collection<br />

was needed "for the relief of the sufferers,<br />

and for rebuilding the Episcopal<br />

church." 74 That would seem unequivocal,<br />

but the issue is muddied by the fact that<br />

the petition is inserted into the House of<br />

Commons Papers, Reports &c not in its<br />

proper chronological place, which would<br />

be July 1846, but in November of that<br />

year-immediately after the memorial to<br />

Grey that pointed out the non-Anglican<br />

affiliations of the majority of the fire sufferers.<br />

This is not to say that the original<br />

petition was tampered with retroactively<br />

in order to support an argument that had<br />

suddenly grown heated, but it would be<br />

reassuring to have earlier corroborative<br />

evidence on record. As for the claim that<br />

many of the clergymen who raised the<br />

funds had mentioned the rebuilding of<br />

the church in their sermons, it is impossible<br />

with existing documents to get to<br />

the truth of that matter. One wonders<br />

how much closer Feild and Grey came to<br />

that truth from inside the latter's London<br />

office.<br />

One thing that can be ascertained for<br />

certain is that some citizens of St. John's<br />

did not find the arguments convincing.<br />

Among the first to voice his displeasure<br />

was the Roman Catholic bishop, Michael<br />

Fleming. In a letter to a Mr. J. O'Connell,<br />

which was subsequently forwarded to<br />

Lord Grey, Fleming pointed out that the<br />

Anglican building that had burned was to<br />

be replaced anyway, and that it "was not<br />

intrinsically worth £200." In return, Feild<br />

was to be given half of the Queen's letter<br />

funds, which at that point (May, 1847)<br />

totalled £29,000 and was still climbing<br />

(thus making Feild's share £14,500). 75 Lord<br />

Grey instructed the Governor of Newfoundland<br />

(by then Sir Gaspar Le Marchant)<br />

"to ascertain [...]to what extent the<br />

information received by Bishop Fleming<br />

[... ] is accurate or erroneous," and to<br />

"afford the Bishop of Newfoundland<br />

[i.e. Feild] every necessary opportunity<br />

for controverting or correcting Bishop<br />

Fleming's statements." 76 Feild replied<br />

that, while it was true that a new church<br />

had been planned, the fire had wiped out<br />

the means of those whose subscriptions<br />

would have built it. Moreover, Feild<br />

argued:<br />

It is not true that our old churc h was not<br />

worth £200. This statement is very far<br />

indeed from being a correct one. To prove<br />

that it is not correct, it may suffice to say<br />

that the church was accommodated with<br />

decent and sufficient pew sittings for BOO<br />

persons, and was supplied with all usual and<br />

necessary appendages and furniture. 77<br />

It is a mystery why Feild failed to make<br />

the potentially more compelling argument<br />

that the building materials from the<br />

planned church could not have survived<br />

the fire, and thus all the project's assets<br />

were effectively wiped out. However, his<br />

remarks seem to have satisfied Lord Grey,<br />

who raised no further objections.<br />

The Relief Committee in St. John's, however,<br />

still had objections. It was "with<br />

feelings of much regret" that Governor<br />

Le Marchant was required to forward<br />

to Lord Grey another objection to the<br />

appropriation, which he then proceeded<br />

to undermine by explaining that only<br />

eleven of forty members of the Committee<br />

had been present to draft it, and<br />

only nine of those eleven had supported<br />

the petition, and all of those nine were<br />

either Romanists or Dissenters. 78 The petition<br />

attempted to argue that the Queen's<br />

letter monies would be better spent on<br />

those made destitute by the fire, and that<br />

a "building in every way adequate may be<br />

erected for a reasonable sum" of £5000-<br />

£6,000.79 Grey's perfunctory reply was<br />

that he found no argument that "requires<br />

or would justify a change in the decision<br />

which I have already communicated to<br />

you [ ... ]."•o<br />

The committee tried one more time,<br />

sending a memorial to Lord Grey that<br />

seethed with indignation. Entitled "The<br />

memorial of certain of the Middle Class in<br />

St. John's, Sufferers by the Conflagration<br />

of 9'h June," the precision and vigour with<br />

which it presented its objections merit its<br />

quotation at length:<br />

[ .. . ] Your memorialists now have the<br />

unpleasant task of remarking upon the<br />

extraordinary procedure of the Episcopal<br />

Bishop of St. John's , in reference to the<br />

monies raised under the Queen's Letter<br />

[ ... ] (T]hat the replacing of an old wooden<br />

building overvalued at 500 /., which was<br />

to have been taken down within a year or<br />

two, by a stone cathedral, the foundationstone<br />

of which was laid nearly three years<br />

before the fire, at which time Bishop<br />

Spencer returned thanks to the Almighty<br />

for inclining the hearts of his church to<br />

contribute the means for its erection, the<br />

materials of which were paid for and on the<br />

spot; that Bishop Feild, should, under these<br />

circumstances, have placed the distress<br />

of 12,000 persons in equal balance with<br />

the object of his ambition, is a matter of<br />

surprise to all, of injustice to many of his<br />

own denomination, and of serious injury<br />

to the cause of religion he is sworn to<br />

protect. 81<br />

Lord Grey politely acknowledged receipt<br />

of the memorial, saying that he had laid<br />

the petition before the Queen, but for<br />

reasons previously stated, was not able to<br />

advise her Majesty to comply with itY<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

11


P ETER C OFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 12. ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL,<br />

BY GEORGE GILBERT SCOTI.I PETER COFFMAN<br />

Doubtless, the issue was beyond argument<br />

by that time. The final decision had<br />

been made almost a year earlier, during a<br />

private meeting between Lord Grey and<br />

the bishop, in the first dark afternoon folexpertise<br />

was primarily in planning and<br />

building rather than architectural design.<br />

The firm enjoyed fair success as builders<br />

of workhouses, although Scott-the son,<br />

grandson, nephew, brother, cousin, and<br />

uncle of clergymen-became increasingly<br />

attracted to ecclesiastical commissions. His<br />

first church commission was for a parish<br />

church in Lincoln, about which he would<br />

later observe, "I cannot say anything in its<br />

favour, excepting that it was better than<br />

many then erected." 85 It was built in 1839,<br />

the same year that the Cambridge Camden<br />

Society was founded, leading Scott to<br />

reflect "I only wish I had known its founders<br />

at the time." 86 Six more church commissions<br />

followed-"all agreed[ ...] in the<br />

meagerness of their construction," Scott<br />

later confessed-before he was stirred to<br />

a more serious contemplation of Gothic by<br />

the work of the Cambridge Camden Society<br />

and the writings of Pugin: "Pugin's<br />

articles excited me almost to a fury, and<br />

I suddenly found myself like a person<br />

awakened from a long feverish dream,<br />

which had rendered him unconscious of<br />

what was going on about h im." 87 the north porch, the pitch of the roof,<br />

the pinnacles at the base of the spire,<br />

the arrangement of the spire lights, the<br />

belfry windows, and the placement of<br />

the flying buttresses. By the standards<br />

of The Ecc/esiologist, however, that was<br />

a glowing review.<br />

Scott's reputation as a Gothic designer<br />

was consolidated by his triumph in the<br />

competition for the Nikolai-Kirche in<br />

Hamburg (1844) . It established him as<br />

the foremost Gothic architect of the day<br />

(save for Pugin), but it also got him into<br />

trouble in The Ecclesiologist:<br />

[... ] Now this building, as designed for the<br />

wor ship of one of th e worst sections of<br />

an her etical sec t [ ... ] hardly comes under<br />

our notic e. Mr. Scott's lithograph present s<br />

a north-west view , and we are b ound to<br />

confess that the spire is beautiful, and<br />

well managed [...]. But the question arises,<br />

how must w e charac t erize t he spirit that<br />

prostitutes Christian arc hitecture to suc h<br />

an use? 90<br />

lowing the winter solstice. All subsequent<br />

That stinging rebuke-entirely on ideodialogue<br />

was diplomatic showmanship .<br />

Where all else had failed, fire would at<br />

last succeed . Edward Feild would get his<br />

Gothic cathedral.<br />

Having procured funding for a reasonably<br />

ambitious building, Feild needed an<br />

at least equally ambitious architect. He<br />

found one in George Gilbert Scott (1811-<br />

1878). How Feild made the acquaintance<br />

of Scott is not known (he was no relation<br />

to William Scott 83 ), but it was probably<br />

through mutual contacts at the Cambridge<br />

Camden Society, which at that<br />

time viewed Scott as an architect of considerable<br />

promise. George Gilbert Scott<br />

opened his independent architectural<br />

practice in 1835. 84 Much of his early work,<br />

including St. John's Cathedral, was done in<br />

partnership with William Moffat, whose<br />

Scott's newly learned devotion to Gothic<br />

brought him the commission for the<br />

Martyr's Memorial in Oxford (1842-1844),<br />

resulting in a design that he later found<br />

imperfect, but still believed "was better<br />

than any one but Pugin would then<br />

have procured." 88 In the same years, Scott<br />

built what he considered to be his first<br />

truly good church: St. Giles, Camberwell<br />

(fig. 12) . A lithograph of the design was<br />

sent to the Cambridge Camden Society,<br />

which deemed it (in The Ecc/esiologist)<br />

a "magnificent" design. 89 Their praise<br />

was not unqualified: they objected to<br />

the shortness of the chancel, remained<br />

unconvinced of the appropriateness of<br />

the hexagonal apse (Lichfield being the<br />

only English medieval precedent), and<br />

objected to the placement of the transept<br />

doors, the size of the windows in<br />

logical grounds, not architectural onesintroduced<br />

a note of tension between<br />

Scott and the Ecclesiological Society<br />

that never disappeared. In fact, as Gavin<br />

Stamp has observed, 9 ' Scott was held in.<br />

particularly high regard by the Society,<br />

but he was always hypersensitive to criticism-and<br />

there was also some truth to<br />

Scott's complaint that the Ecclesiologists<br />

represented an uneasy mix of constantly<br />

shifting ideals and unshakable belief in<br />

their own infallibility. In spite of the fact<br />

that they frequently changed their minds<br />

in matters of taste and propriety, they<br />

were always equally convinced that they<br />

were right. "There was no class of men",<br />

Scott wrote, "whom the Cambridge Camden<br />

Society held in such scorn, as those<br />

who adhered to their own last opinion<br />

but one." 92 JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

12


P ETER CoFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 14. ST. JOHN'S ANGLICAN CATHEDRAL. FIRST DESIGN,<br />

BY GEORGE GILBERT SC OTT. I ROYAL INSTITUTE OF BRITISH ARCHITECTS<br />

Scott's views on the national and denominational<br />

meanings of Gothic were ideally<br />

suited to the situation in Newfoundland.<br />

What that colony needed was an emphatic<br />

visual statement of England and its Established<br />

Church, and, for Scott, that was precisely<br />

what Gothic provided. Scott was a<br />

prolific writer throughout his career, and<br />

his encyclopaedic knowledge of medieval<br />

architecture left him in no doubt that England,<br />

primarily through the Church, had<br />

developed its own distinct Gothic idiom,<br />

and that this idiom was the national style.<br />

"England produced a style of her own,"<br />

wrote Scott (quoting E.A. Freeman), "inferior<br />

to none in purity of Gothic principle,<br />

and surpassing every other in the matchless<br />

beauty of its detail." 93 Indeed Gothic<br />

was, for Scott, "the only [style] which we<br />

can, as Christians or as Englishmen, call<br />

our own [.. .]." 94 In Remarks on Secular<br />

and Domestic Architecture (1857), Scott<br />

observed that the Gothic Revival was "the<br />

it must have been written some time in<br />

the late 1840s, making it exactly contemporary<br />

with the construction of Scott's<br />

cathedral in St. John's. Thus, it is a reflection<br />

of Scott's ideas at the very moment<br />

his first cathedral was being built. In it,<br />

Scott argued that, contrary to the impression<br />

that may be formed by the superficial<br />

observer, Gothic was not the style of<br />

the Roman Church. Admittedly, Gothic<br />

arose during the Roman Church's greatest<br />

period of domination, but Scott was "not<br />

[...] shaken in [his] conviction that it arose<br />

rather in spite of, rather than as a consequence<br />

of, that usurped domination and<br />

its accompanying errors." 99 Gothic, after<br />

all, was a product of countries north of the<br />

Alps, and it was Rome herself that set up<br />

a "Pagan standard before the eyes of the<br />

world" 100 by replacing old St. Peter's Basilica,<br />

an act that completed the "unchristianizing"<br />

of art begun in the Renaissance. In<br />

England, by contrast, that " paganization"<br />

Finally, Scott concluded :<br />

I t hink, then, it can hardly be denied, that<br />

the influence of Rome had no concern in<br />

the rise of pointed architecture; t hat the<br />

increasing corruption of the Roman Church<br />

was accompanied by a decline in the purity<br />

of our Northern architecture; and that its<br />

final extinction was brought about directly<br />

by the example and influence of Rome<br />

herself. 102<br />

As a piece of polemics, that is not perfectly<br />

convincing. Indeed, one merely has<br />

to disentangle Scott's apparently wilful<br />

conflation of "Rome" as the geographical<br />

seat of the Popes and "Rome" as an ideologically<br />

unified belief system, and the<br />

whole argument begins to unravel. In the<br />

tortured ingenuity of its arguments, not<br />

to mention the sheer unlikeliness of its<br />

premise, Scott's essay parallels a sermon<br />

that had been delivered and published<br />

revival of our own national architecture," 95 of art was much slower to take hold, and: a few years earlier by Newfoundland<br />

and that it had brought church architec- "[...]we accordingly find, at Oxford and Archdeacon Thomas Bridge, entitled The<br />

ture " back to our true national type," 96 elsewhere, buildings designed in medieval Two Religions; or, The Question Settled,<br />

and was "essentially national" (his italics)Y 7 taste dating down to the Great Rebellion Which Is the Oldest Church, the Anglican<br />

Of particular interest is an essay entitled [... ] clearly showing that it was still held or the Romish? 103 As the title implies, the<br />

On the claims of Romanists (as such) upon by many to be the architecture of our own argument was that the Anglican Church,<br />

Pointed ArchitectureY 8 Published in 1850, church [...] ." 101<br />

rather than the Roman, was the "original"<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N 1 > 2006<br />

13


P ETER C OFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

Church in that its authority was based in<br />

scripture rather than in generations of<br />

subsequent Church teaching and tradition.<br />

True venerability, according to such argument,<br />

belonged to the Church of England;<br />

that gave it a prior claim to authority just<br />

as Scott had argued it had a prior claim to<br />

Gothic. That similarity of outlook is one<br />

of the things that made Scott the perfect<br />

architect for Feild's cathedral. Gothic, to<br />

Scott, was not the architecture of Rome:<br />

it was the architecture of England and of<br />

the English Church, and had stood historically<br />

in direct opposition to Rome. That was<br />

precisely the statement that needed to be<br />

made, in visual, architectural terms, by the<br />

Anglican cathedral in St. John's-particularly<br />

in light of the lengthening shadow of the<br />

Classical, "pagan" Romanist cathedral that<br />

continued under construction unscathed by<br />

the fire of 1846.<br />

Analysis of Scott's design for St. John's<br />

Cathedral is made more difficult by the<br />

building's complicated history of building<br />

and rebuilding campaigns. Construction<br />

was begun in 1847 and the nave,<br />

which was to serve for thirty years as<br />

the entire church, was consecrated in<br />

1850. There was no further activity until<br />

1880, by which time both Fei ld and Scott<br />

were dead. By 1885, the crossing, transepts,<br />

and choir had been completed<br />

under the direction of George Gilbert<br />

Scott Jr., the original architect's son. The<br />

younger Scott's work appears to have<br />

followed his father's plans quite closely.<br />

The nave, meanwhile, was destroyed in<br />

a fire of 1892, eventually to be rebuilt<br />

by C.P. Hopson of Toronto in 1902-1903.<br />

Once again, Sir Gilbert Scott's original<br />

plan seems to have been followed quite<br />

closely, although not in every detail. Thus,<br />

the cathedral as it stands today is very<br />

much a building in the spirit of Sir George<br />

Gilbert Scott, but, to gain a better understanding<br />

of the letter of his intentions, it<br />

is necessary to examine some of his surviving<br />

drawings of the building.<br />

What may be one of Scott' s earliest<br />

designs for the cathedral in St. John's is<br />

shown on a floor plan labelled "Newfoundland.<br />

Plan showing proposed<br />

arrangement" (fig. 13). It is signed "Geo.<br />

Gilbert Scott. Architect. 20 Spring Gardens,<br />

London." Undated, it is a modest<br />

oblong with aisles, chancel, vestry, and<br />

south porch. Its strong resemblance<br />

to Pugin's St . Wilfrid suggests that this<br />

FIG. 16. ST. JOHN'S ANGLICAN CATHEDRAL INTERIOR<br />

CHOIR ELEVATION, BY GEORGE GILBERT SCOTT. I<br />

ROYAL INSTITUTE OF BRITISH ARCHITEOS<br />

model was still in Feild's mind-which,<br />

in turn, suggests that this drawing may<br />

date from before December 22, 1846<br />

(the date of Feild's momentous meeting<br />

with Lord Grey). It is probably safe<br />

to assume that the aisles, chancel, and<br />

vestry would have been clearly articulated<br />

on the exterior, as the Ecclesiologists<br />

would have demanded and as they<br />

are at St. Wilfrid's. There appears to be<br />

little in the way of elaborate articulation.<br />

The nave piers consist of round cores with<br />

four attached shafts. The most intriguing<br />

feature of the drawing is the relatively<br />

massive compound piers of the chancel<br />

arch. Immensely bigger than the nave<br />

piers, they would seem to be intended<br />

as support for a tower, although there<br />

are no corresponding piers at the opposite<br />

corners of the chancel-and in any<br />

event that would be a very odd location<br />

for a tower, completely without medieval<br />

authority. Most likely, those piers<br />

reflect the plan explained by Feild to<br />

Scott: " What I mean to attempt is a mere<br />

oblong building (without tower, or bell<br />

turret) from 120 to 125ft. long and from<br />

58 to 60 wide inside-a clerestory and<br />

two aisles: with a large arch in ye East end<br />

for a chancel at some future t ime." 104 Thus<br />

14<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006


P ETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 18. SOUTHWELL MINSTER, NOTIINGHAMSHIRE. NORTH CHOIR PIER. I PETER COFFMAN<br />

the main function of the massive piers is<br />

probably not to support the chancel arch,<br />

but to become the western crossing piers<br />

of a future eastern arm.<br />

Other drawings by Scott, preserved in the<br />

Drawings Collection of the Royal Institute of<br />

British Architects, show increasingly ambitious<br />

plans. A drawing entitled " St. John's<br />

Newfoundland. First Design for Church"<br />

(fig. 14), shows a long nave, with aisles<br />

and south porch, apparently aisleless transepts<br />

of full height, a monumental crossing<br />

tower with a squat spire, and a choir with<br />

what may be aisles (or may more likely be<br />

a vestry). Substantial buttresses articulate<br />

the bays and corners of the building. The<br />

style throughout is Early English Gothic.<br />

Additional drawings show some of the<br />

details that Scott planned for the cathedral.<br />

Figure 15 is an exterior elevation<br />

of the north side. Details are suggested<br />

rather than explicitly rendered, and were<br />

evidently still in the process of being<br />

worked out. The choir is substantially<br />

more elaborate than the nave (this is in<br />

strict observance of Ecclesiological principles),<br />

with cusped and multi-light windows<br />

as opposed to the latter's lancets.<br />

The transept fa 2006<br />

15


P ETER C OFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 19. ST. JOHN 'S ANGLICAN CATHEDRAL. NAVE INTERIOR BEFORE 1880. I CATHEDRAL ARCHIVES<br />

FIG. 20. ST. JOHN'S ANGLICAN CATHEDRAL. NAVE EXTERIOR BE­<br />

FORE 1880. 1 CATHEDRAL ARCHIVES<br />

than high and upright. There is no continuous<br />

vertical articulation : the shafts<br />

of the piers end at the capitals, and the<br />

shafts marking the bays of the clerestory<br />

are corbelled out. The main arcade is<br />

thick and richly moulded. Fortunately, all<br />

of those features are retained exactly in<br />

Hopson's 1902 rebuilding, so the present<br />

nave is as decidedly English a space as its<br />

predecessor.<br />

That strongly English quality is equally<br />

evident on the exterior of Scott's design<br />

(fig. 20). The east end (not built until<br />

after Scott's death) is a sheer, cliff-like<br />

mass, reminiscent of northern models like<br />

Lincoln and York Minster. The graduated<br />

lancets of the west end recall northern<br />

English prototypes such as the famous<br />

"Five Sisters" windows in the north transept<br />

of York Minster (fig. 21). The deeply<br />

recessed but relatively diminutive west<br />

door is also an English type, seen at such<br />

places as the cathedrals of Wells, Ripon,<br />

and York Minster.<br />

The Englishness of the design needs<br />

emphasizing for two reasons . First, it is<br />

precisely the solution required by the<br />

situation that so troubled Wix and other<br />

Newfoundland clergymen who found<br />

themselves isolated in a sea of popery.<br />

The Roman Catholic cathedral might have<br />

been rising longer and higher, but at last<br />

the established Church had a strong public<br />

symbol and identity-a visual brand, if<br />

you will-that was demonstrably English<br />

and Anglican. Second, St. John's Cathedral<br />

stands at the tail end of a phase of<br />

ecclesiology that was heavily antiquarian-copyist,<br />

in the language of the<br />

day-rather than innovative. Scott's nave<br />

was finished in 1850, the same year that<br />

William Butterfield would begin work<br />

on All Saints, Margaret Street, a building<br />

that would vastly enlarge the formal<br />

palette of the Ecclesiological Society and<br />

the Church of England. Both Italian and<br />

Early French Gothic would soon leave a<br />

strong mark in the designs of such Gothic<br />

Revival architects as Butterfield, George<br />

Edmund Street, 108 and even Scott himself.'<br />

09 Indeed, in one of the very few<br />

scholarly references to St . John's Cathedral,<br />

David Brownlee has referred to<br />

"French spirit" of Scott's design. 110 Such<br />

a characterization, however, can only be<br />

rooted in an imperfect knowledge of the<br />

medieval models upon which the building<br />

is based, and of the social, religious, and<br />

political circumstances that caused it to<br />

be introduced into Newfoundland. Scott<br />

was confused about neither. According<br />

to him, adaptability was a hallmark<br />

of Gothic, but it should never lose its<br />

national and spiritual essence:<br />

Our architecture should everywhere be<br />

both English and Christian, but should have<br />

in it that intrinsic pr inc iple of life which<br />

would admit of its ready adaptation to the<br />

climate of the torrid or the frozen zone, to<br />

the scorc hed plantations of Jamaica or the<br />

icy rocks of Labrador. The style should be<br />

essentially one, but it should posses an<br />

elasticity which would render it suitable to<br />

t he most varied external conditions. 111<br />

Scott apparently regarded St. John's<br />

Cathedral as something of a showpiece<br />

in his portfolio. It was displayed in the<br />

Architecture Room at the exhibition of<br />

the Royal Academy in 1848, 112 exhibited<br />

again at the Free Architectural Exhibition<br />

in 1849,' 13 and also appeared in the<br />

Illustrated London News on June 23, 1849<br />

(fig. 22). That illustration is perhaps the<br />

best surviving impression remaining of<br />

Scott's plans for the whole cathedral. The<br />

pure Early English of the earlier drawing<br />

16<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006


PETER C OFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 21 . YORK MINSTER. NORTH TRANSEPT EXTERIOR. I PETER COFFMAN<br />

(fig. 14), while perhaps appropriate for<br />

the rugged, hyperborean environment<br />

of Newfoundland, had been transformed<br />

into a more complex arrangement of tall<br />

lancet windows (the definitive characteristic<br />

of Early English) and more expansive<br />

windows in the east end inspired by Decorated<br />

Gothic models such as the east window<br />

of Lincoln Cathedral. Scott's design,<br />

admittedly, is not "pure" Decorated:<br />

the tracery is of the heavy "plate" type<br />

rather than the more slender "bar" variety-possibly<br />

a concession to the rigours<br />

of the Newfoundland climate.<br />

In 1848, Scott's design was the subject<br />

of a lengthy article in The Ecc/esiologist' 14<br />

that began with a brief summary of the<br />

history of Anglican church buildings in<br />

St. John's. The original church, which<br />

had become the cathedral in 1839, had<br />

been "a wooden shed of the most monstrous<br />

description. "' 15 Archdeacon Wix<br />

had been responsible for the building of<br />

another wooden church (St. Thomas), "of<br />

somewhat better form [.. .] though the<br />

intention was certainly better than the<br />

effect."' 16 After the creation of the diocese<br />

of Newfoundland, a cathedral was<br />

commissioned, " piously, we own, rather<br />

than decorously, by Bishop Spencer."'" of William Scott, as G.G. Scott explained<br />

It was, unfortunately, "a sham Gothic in a letter to Feild in 1847:<br />

conventicle a few degrees worse than<br />

the church in [.. .] S. Pancras"" 8 (also Subsequent to your Lor dship's departure<br />

illustrated and ridiculed in Pugin's book some little discussion arose as to the<br />

Contrasts). The far superior church under style, Mr. William Scott thinking that a<br />

construction in the aftermath of the fire somewhat more advanced period of Gothic<br />

of 1846 was "a remarkable illustration Architecture might with some modification<br />

of the actual value of severe tempo- have been preferable, and I was led to take<br />

ral visitations."" 9 After the fire, half of more trouble in designing the architectural<br />

the money from the Queen's letter had features of the choir from a wish to show<br />

been "quite properly" apportioned by how a progression in point of ornamental<br />

Lord Grey for the cathedral, "yet not character might be obtained in the parts<br />

without sundry reclamations, especially not now undertaken, and that though the<br />

from the noisy Hiberno-Romanists, who present portion of the work might be more<br />

form the majority of the Newfoundland simple and less developed than could be<br />

colonists." 120<br />

wished, this object might be avoided in<br />

proceeding eastward 122<br />

The Ecc/esiologist then proceeded to analyze<br />

and comment upon the design itself. For Scott (i.e. the architect, not the<br />

"The style, they noted, is First-Pointed clergyman), that blend of Early English<br />

[Early English] of the latest phase in the and Decorated probably represented an<br />

nave and transepts: transitional towards ideal synthesis rather than a compromise.<br />

Middle-Pointed [Decorated] in the While he considered Decorated the apogee<br />

of Gothic (as indeed did Pugin and<br />

choir."' 21 That stylistic combination had,<br />

in fact, come about initially at the urging the Ecclesiological Society), Early English<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N 1 > 2006<br />

17


P ETER C OFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

was, in his view, a style that "may well be<br />

the pride of Englishmen." ' 23 Thus, Scott<br />

concluded, "it may be reasonable to wed<br />

the grandeur of one with the elegance<br />

of the other." 124 Scott would also have<br />

been well aware that an earlier medieval<br />

nave joined to a later east end was by no<br />

means an unusual arrangement in English<br />

cathedrals, Lincoln being perhaps the<br />

most notable example (in addition to the<br />

one closest in design to Scott's cathedral<br />

at St . John's).<br />

The review in The Ecclesiologist was<br />

generally favourable, although they<br />

expressed disappointment in the design's<br />

lack of originality-a criticism that would<br />

have been unimaginable just a few years<br />

earlier while the Ecclesiologists still<br />

favoured copyism over innovation (Scott's<br />

complaint of the Society's contempt for<br />

anyone who "adhered to their own last<br />

opinion but one" evidently had some justification).<br />

The Society concluded: " The<br />

walls are of immense thickness: and the<br />

church by its durability and solid size, as<br />

well as by its unmistakable English and<br />

authenticated character, will, when it<br />

is completed according to the present<br />

designs, fully and very creditably represent<br />

our Church in one of the most cheerless<br />

of its seats." 125<br />

Be that as it may, completing the cathedral<br />

to Scott's designs was never going<br />

to be an easy matter. Scott himself never<br />

set foot in Newfoundland. To act as clerk<br />

of Works, he sent the Scotsman William<br />

Hay (1818-1888), who had trained under<br />

John Henderson in Edinburgh . Hay<br />

would remain for several years in British<br />

North America, and have a very successful<br />

career that would include work<br />

in Newfoundland, Ontario, Bermuda,<br />

and his native Scotland. 126 He was also<br />

a committed Gothicist who would contribute<br />

a heartfelt obituary of Pugin to<br />

the Anglo-American Magazine in 1853. 127<br />

18<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


PETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

Feild reported to the SPG in 1847 that<br />

Hay had arrived in St. John's, "but single<br />

handed except for his wife-no mason<br />

or labourer.'' 128 Hay and Feild seemed to<br />

maintain a good working relationship<br />

throughout the building campaign. "His<br />

ambition, I believe", wrote Feild, "is to do<br />

the work well." 129<br />

Although Scott produced drawings for<br />

the whole cathedral, the intention from<br />

the start was to complete the nave only<br />

and leave the rest to another generation.130<br />

That the cathedral was thus "commenced<br />

in faith" was warmly praised by<br />

The Ecclesiologist.' 31<br />

Even on the nave,<br />

however, progress was halting. By January<br />

of 1848, Feild reported to the English<br />

clergyman Cecil Wray that the south aisle<br />

walls, although they had been built to<br />

a height of some fifteen feet, still only<br />

reached the level of the nave floor due to<br />

the steep southward slope of the site. 132<br />

Moreover, the climate was proving a formidable<br />

challenge: "I am sorry to say that<br />

the frost has already done considerable<br />

complete the task thanks to recent donadamage<br />

by splitting many stones, which<br />

it seemed impossible could ever break<br />

or split[ ... ]. The builder who is a clever<br />

sensible Scotch man would not be persuaded<br />

the frost would have the power<br />

and effect which he now witnesses and<br />

deplores." 133<br />

By the spring of 1849, money was running<br />

out. Feild believed that the day would soon<br />

come when he would have to dispense with<br />

William Hay's services, "merely because I<br />

cannot pay him."' 34 By late 1849, Feild<br />

reported to Earnest Hawkins that the walls<br />

were complete, the aisle roofs finished, and<br />

that the nave roof would be done "in about<br />

three weeks." 135 Money remained a problem,<br />

and more fundraising was needed: "I<br />

have told Mr. W. Scott I should try to send<br />

you a sketch; will not our walled up aisles,<br />

and boarded tower arch, and no more<br />

money awake sympathy?" 136<br />

By that time, the entire share of the<br />

Queen's letter money (in excess of<br />

£16,000). as well as donations from<br />

numerous sources such as the SPG and<br />

SPCK (and very possibly several others<br />

whose records are lost) had produced not<br />

a cathedral but a nave-and an incomplete<br />

one at that.<br />

In June of 1850, The Ecclesiologist triumphantly<br />

reported: "We are happy<br />

to be able to announce the great forwardness<br />

of the cathedral of Fredericton,<br />

and the nave of S. John's Cathedral,<br />

Newfoundland, which is to be fitted<br />

with a temporary choir at its east end for<br />

immediate use ." 137<br />

Finally, in October of 1850, Feild was able<br />

to report to Lord Grey that the cathedral<br />

in St. John's (or more precisely, its nave)<br />

had been consecrated on St. Matthew's<br />

Day (September 21), and was now "in<br />

constant use." 138 The cost had been great,<br />

and indeed Feild had only been able to<br />

tions of considerable sums by private<br />

friends and the SPCK. Feild assured Lord<br />

Grey that all the funds had been "faithfully<br />

(I dare not say in every case wisely)<br />

spent." 139 He enclosed an account of the<br />

consecration from The Times, which<br />

boasted that, were the church ever to<br />

be completed according to its architect's<br />

plans, "no ecclesiastical edifice in British<br />

North America could rival it."' 40 In reply,<br />

Lord Grey declared that it afforded<br />

him "much satisfaction to learn that<br />

the cathedral church at St. John's has<br />

been consecrated, and that the building,<br />

though not completed, is now in constant<br />

use."141<br />

Officially satisfied Lord Grey may have<br />

been, but unofficial opinion in the office<br />

of the secretary of State for the Colonies<br />

appears to have been less than universally<br />

impressed with the process by which<br />

Feild established his Gothic foothold<br />

in Newfoundland. In January of 1850,<br />

Newfoundland Governor Le Marchant<br />

sent a letter to Lord Grey accompanying<br />

Feild's report on the nearly ready, yet still<br />

cash-strapped cathedral. Included was a<br />

report from William Hay, detailing £1446<br />

worth of work remaining to be done.' 42<br />

On the back of Le Marchant's letter is a<br />

hand-written internal memo from Arthur<br />

Blackwood, Senior Clerk, to H. Merivale,<br />

under-secretary of State for the Colonies.<br />

It reads:<br />

Mr. Merivale<br />

It would seem that the £16000 which has<br />

been spent on the Cathedral is insufficient<br />

to complete the Building, & that the Bishop<br />

does not know where the rest of the money<br />

is to be found to finish the interior & make<br />

it serviceable. Two good Stone Churches<br />

might have been built for that money.<br />

Acknowledge?<br />

ABd 23/ 1/50 143<br />

To a civil servant comfortably ensconced<br />

in V ictorian London, the job of building<br />

a thirteenth-century English cathedral<br />

on a rocky, remote, windswept, impoverished<br />

North Atlantic island must have<br />

looked fairly easy. This study has, hopefully,<br />

demonstrated otherwise.<br />

NOTES<br />

1. I would like to thank the many people who<br />

have helped me in the preparation of this<br />

article, and of the larger project of which it<br />

is a part. In particular, I would like to thank<br />

Malcolm Thurlby and Pierre du Prey for<br />

constant good advice and support. Shane<br />

O'Dea's knowledge of Newfoundland architecture<br />

is matched only by his generosity in<br />

sharing it. J. Mordaunt Crook and John Elliott<br />

provided invaluable advice during my research<br />

in England. Thanks are also due to the Royal<br />

Institute of British Architects for permission<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N•· 1 > 2006<br />

19


PETER COFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

to reproduce Scott's drawings of St . John's<br />

Cathedral. I am extremely grateful to the<br />

IHR (Institute of Historical Research) Mellon<br />

Foundation, the Canadian Centre for Architecture,<br />

the Social Sciences and Humanities<br />

Research Council of Canada, and the dean<br />

of Arts and Science at Queen's <strong>University</strong> for<br />

research funding. Particular thanks go to Julia<br />

Mathieson, former cathedral and current diocesan<br />

archivist in St. John's, without whom this<br />

article would not have been possible.<br />

2. « Colonial Church Architecture, Chapter VI :<br />

St. John's Cathedral, Newfoundland », The<br />

Ecclesiologist, no. 65, April 1848, new series<br />

no. 29, p. 275.<br />

3. See Report of the Incorporated Society for the<br />

Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts for<br />

the year 1838, London, SPG, 1838.<br />

4. Idem: 22.<br />

5. Wix, Edward, 1836, Six Months of a Newfoundland<br />

Missionary's Journal from February<br />

to August, 1835, London, Smith, Elder.<br />

6. Wix: 6.<br />

7. Population Returns, 1836 (Centre for Newfoundland<br />

Studies).<br />

8 . Darcy, J.B., 2003, Fire upon the Earth: The Life<br />

and Times of Bishop Michael Anthony Fleming,<br />

O.S.F., St. John's, Creative Publishers.<br />

9. O'Fiaherty, Patrick, 1999, Old Newfoundland,<br />

St . John's, Long Beach Press.<br />

10. Wix: X.<br />

11. Wix:X.<br />

12. Wix: IX.<br />

13. See O'Neill, Paul, 1993, «Who Designed the<br />

Roman Catholic Basilica?>>, Newfoundland<br />

Quarterly, vol. LXXXVIII, no. 1, p. 7-13 .<br />

14. It now shares that distinction with "The<br />

Rooms," a combined provincial art gallery,<br />

museum, and archives.<br />

15. The building, erroneously in the present<br />

author's view, has also been labelled "Romanesque<br />

Revival." See Ricketts, Shannon, Leslie<br />

Maitland, and Jacqueline Hucker, 2003 [2"d<br />

ed.]. A Guide to Canadian Architectural Styles,<br />

Peterborough, Broadview Press, p. 94.<br />

16. See Rowe, C. Francis, 1989, In Fields Afar: A<br />

Review of the Establishment of the Anglican<br />

Parish of St. John's and its Cathedral, St . John's,<br />

Seawise Enterprises Ltd.<br />

17. Wix : 257.<br />

18. Report of the Incorporated Society for the<br />

Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts<br />

for the year 1838, London, SPG, p. 23-24.<br />

19. See History of St. Thomas' Church, 1836-7961,<br />

based upon "The History of St. Thomas' and<br />

its Rectors," by the late H.W . LeMessurier,<br />

C.M.G., published in 1928. As amended and<br />

added to by the Centenary Historical Committee,<br />

R.G. MacDonald, Chairman (1936).<br />

20. Spencer, Aubrey George, 1842, The Church of<br />

God: A Sermon on Acts XX. 28, preached in<br />

the Parish Church of St. John's, Newfoundland,<br />

on Good Friday, 7842, by Aubrey George, Lord<br />

Bishop of Newfoundland, St . John's, p. LXX,<br />

J.W. Mcoubrey.<br />

21 . Ibid.: LXXI.<br />

22 . On the Commissioners Churches, see Port,<br />

Michael, 1961, Six Hundred New Churches,<br />

London, SPCK; Liscombe, Rhodri Windsor,<br />

1979, « Economy, Character and Durability:<br />

Specimen Designs for the Church Commissioners,<br />

1818 »,Architectural History, vol. 13, p. 43-<br />

57; Carr, Gerald, 1973, « Soane's Specimen<br />

Church Designs of 1818: A Reconsideration»,<br />

Architectural History, vol. 16, p. 37-54; Clark,<br />

Kenneth, 1928, The Gothic Revival: An Essay<br />

in the History of Taste, London, chap. V.<br />

23. Tucker, H.W ., 1877, Memoir of the Life and<br />

Episcopate of Edward Feild, D. D . Bishop of<br />

Newfoundland 1844- 1876, London, W .W .<br />

Gardner, p. 29.<br />

24. Rowley, Owsley Robert, 1928, The Anglican<br />

Episcopate of Canada and Newfoundland,<br />

Milwaukee and London, A . R. Mowbray &<br />

Co., p. 217.<br />

25. The Ecclesiologist, 1847, vol. 7, p. 168-171; 1847,<br />

vol. 8, p. 88-92.<br />

26, The Ecclesiologist, 1847, vol. 8, p. 86-88.<br />

27. The Ecclesiologist, 1847, vol. 8, p. 141-142.<br />

28. The Ecclesiologist, 1847, val. 8, p. 142-147;<br />

1848, vol. 9, p. 181-187; 1849, vol. 10, p. 193-<br />

194.<br />

29. The Ecclesiologist, 1848, vol. 8, p. 265-271 ;<br />

1849, val. 10, p. 193.<br />

30. The Ecclesiologist, 1848, val. 8, p. 271-274;<br />

1850, vol. 10, p. 327-330.<br />

31 . The Ecclesiologist, 1848, vol. 8, p . 274-279;<br />

1849, vol. 9, p. 215-217.<br />

32. The Ecclesiologist, 1848 vol. 8, p . 361-363;<br />

1849, vol. 10, p . 192-193.<br />

33. The Ecclesiologist, 1849, vol. 10, p. 101-102.<br />

34. Letters of Bishop Edward Feild to the Rev. William<br />

Scott, Diocesan Archives of Eastern Newfoundland<br />

and Labrador (DAENL), 100.43, box<br />

Six Hundred New Churches 2, file 4 . Tran ­<br />

scribed by Tim Power under the direction of<br />

Shane O'Dea. Letter dated July 11, 1844.<br />

35. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, August 22,<br />

1844.<br />

36. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, August, 1844.<br />

37. Thomas Bridge to Ernest Hawkins, secretary of<br />

the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel<br />

in Foreign Parts, Provincial Archives of Newfoundland<br />

and Labrador (PANL). "G" Series:<br />

letters Read before the Society: reel 249. Letter<br />

dated August 24, 1846.<br />

38. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, August, 1844.<br />

39. DAENL, Feild to Ernest Hawkins, June 19,<br />

1845.<br />

40. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, August, 1844.<br />

41 . DAENL, Feild to William Scott, May 20, 1845.<br />

42. Ibid.<br />

43. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, March 10,<br />

1846.<br />

44. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, May 20, 1845.<br />

45. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, June 5, 1845.<br />

46. DAENL, Feild to Earnest Hawkins, October 9,<br />

1845.<br />

47. Ibid.<br />

48. Prowse, D.W., A History of Newfoundland,<br />

originally published St. John's, 1895; re-published<br />

Portugal Cove, Boulder Publications,<br />

2002, p. 458.<br />

49. That account is taken from the Newfoundlander<br />

of June 18, 1846; quoted in Prowse:<br />

458-459.<br />

50. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, June 23, 1846.<br />

51. Ibid.<br />

52. A .W .N. Pugin, 1843, On The Present State of<br />

Ecclesiastical Architecture in England, London,<br />

St. Barnabas Press. St. Wilfrid is illustrated in<br />

plates Ill, VII and XIV.<br />

53. DAENL, Feild to Earnest Hawkins, June 12,<br />

1846.<br />

54. DAENL, Feild to William Scott, June 23, 1846.<br />

55. The Record, July 13, 1846, no. 1,965.<br />

56. The Record, August 13, 1834, no. 1,972.<br />

20<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N 1 > 2006


PETER C OFFMAN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

57. Report of the Incorporated Society for the<br />

Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts,<br />

for the year 1848, London, 1848. Feild was<br />

offering this recollection as a tribute to the<br />

recently deceased Howley.<br />

58 . DAENL, Feild to Hawkins, June 12, 1846.<br />

59. Ibid.<br />

60. DAENL, Feild to Hawkins, August 7, 1846.<br />

61 . PANL, Bridge to Earnest Hawkins, August 24,<br />

1846.<br />

62 . House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 54, p. 59.<br />

63. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 30, p. 43.<br />

64. PANL, Bridge to Earnest Hawkins, August 24,<br />

1846.<br />

65. PANL, Bridge to Hawkins, September 7, 1846.<br />

66. Ibid.<br />

67. Ibid.<br />

68. PANL, Bridge to Hawkins, September 10,<br />

1846.<br />

69. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 35 enclosure, p. 45.<br />

70. PANL, Bridge to Hawkins, October 26, 1846.<br />

71 . PANL, Bridge to Hawkins, December 16,<br />

1846.<br />

72. DAENL, no. 668, box 4, file 4, letter 9.<br />

73 . Idem: letter 10.<br />

74 . House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 54 p. 59.<br />

75. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 59, p. 63 .<br />

76. Ibid.<br />

77. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 76 p. 84-85.<br />

78. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 79. p. 88.<br />

79. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, enclosure 1, no. 70, p. 95.<br />

80. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 80, p. 96.<br />

81. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, enclosure 2, no. 81 .<br />

82 . 1bid.<br />

83 . The architect had a brother, also named William<br />

Scott, also a clergyman. The two William<br />

Scotts are, however, different people- George<br />

Gilbert's brother was vicar of Abthorpe, while<br />

Feild's friend and colleague was vicar of Christ<br />

Church, Hoxton.<br />

84. Strangely, no recent, comprehensive monograph<br />

has been written on Scott. The standard<br />

reference is Cole, David, 1980, The Work of<br />

Sir Gilbert Scott, London, The Architectural<br />

Press . Basic data on Scott and his descendents<br />

can be found in Fisher, Geoffrey, Gavin Stamp<br />

& others, Catalogue of the Drawings Collection<br />

of the Royal Institute of British Architects:<br />

The Scott Family, p. 13-16. As Gavin Stamp has<br />

said, the best biography on Scott remains the<br />

architect's own (Scott, George Gilbert, 1995<br />

[1 " ed. London, 1879]. Personal and Professional<br />

Recollections, new ed. Stamford, Paul<br />

Watkins.<br />

85. Scott, 1995 : 85.<br />

86. Idem : 86.<br />

87. Idem : 88.<br />

88. Idem : 90.<br />

89. The Ecclesiologist, 1942, vol. 1, no. 4, p. 68.<br />

90. The Ecclesiologist, 1845, vol. 4, p. 184.<br />

91. Stamp, Gavin, 2001, « George Gilbert Scott<br />

and the Cambridge Camden Society >>, in A<br />

Church as it Should Be: The Cambridge Camden<br />

Society and its Influence, Donnington,<br />

Shaun Tyas.<br />

92 . Scott, 1995: 206.<br />

93 . Scott, George Gilbert, 1850, " On the Question<br />

of the selection of a single variety of<br />

Pointed Architecture for modern use, an of<br />

which variety has the strongest claims on such<br />

selection," A Plea for the Faithful Restoration<br />

of our Ancient Churches .. . to which are<br />

added some Miscellaneous Remarks on other<br />

subjects .. . , London, p. 95-96.<br />

94. Idem : 112-113.<br />

95 . Scott, George Gilbert, 1857, Remarks on<br />

Secular and Domestic Architecture, London,<br />

J. Murray, p. 10.<br />

96. Idem : 12.<br />

97. Idem: 16.<br />

98. From Scott, 1850: 39-51 .<br />

99. Idem : 40.<br />

100. Idem: 43.<br />

101 . Idem: 44.<br />

102. Idem : 44.<br />

103. Bridge, Thomas, 1841 , The Two Religions; or,<br />

the Question Settled, Which Is the Oldest<br />

Church, the Anglican or the Rom ish?, London,<br />

Gilbert and Rivington Printers.<br />

104. DAENL, Feild to Scott, June 23, 1846.<br />

105. See Scott, George Gilbert, 1878, Lectures on<br />

the Rise and Development of Gothic Architecture,<br />

London, J. Murray, p 157-158.<br />

106. On the theme of variety in English medieval<br />

architectural design, see Thurlby, Malcolm,<br />

and Yoshio Kusaba, 1991 , « The Nave of Saint<br />

Andrew at Steyning: A Study of Variety in<br />

Design in Twelfth-Century Architecture in<br />

Britain », Gesta, vol. XXX, no. 2, p. 163-175.<br />

107. Several such photographs are now available<br />

online from the Centre for Newfoundland<br />

Studies at Memorial <strong>University</strong>. One that<br />

clearly shows the fillet is : Centre for Newfoundland<br />

Studies, Coli- 137, 2.02.012 . See<br />

[http://www.library.mun.ca/qeii/cns/photos/<br />

geogfindaid.php#Arrange].<br />

108. On G.E. Street, and on the influence of Early<br />

French Gothic on the English Gothic Revival<br />

more generally, see Brownlee, David, 1984,<br />

The Law Courts: The Architecture of George<br />

Edmund Street, New York, Cambridge,<br />

Mass.<br />

109. At, for example, the polychrome stone and<br />

brick Midland Grand Hotel, St. Pancras.<br />

110. Brownlee, David, 1993, >, The Artist's Workshop:<br />

Studies in the History of Art 38, Washington,<br />

D.C., National Gallery of Art, p. 156-173.<br />

111 . Scott, 1850: 115.<br />

112. The Ecclesiologist, vol. 8, 1848, p. 360, comments:<br />

" We cannot conceive why the hanging<br />

committee should have placed this design<br />

in the highest row, while so many works of<br />

far inferior merit and interest occupy advantageous<br />

positions."<br />

113. That was apparently an exhibition set up by<br />

and for architects to the exhibition of the<br />

Royal Academy, which was widely considered<br />

by the profession not to do architecture<br />

justice. See The Ecclesiologist, 1849, vol. 9,<br />

p . 303.<br />

114. The Ecclesiologist, 1848, vol. 8, p. 272-279.<br />

115. Idem : 274.<br />

116. Idem : 275.<br />

117. Idem : 275.<br />

118. Idem : 274.<br />

119. Idem : 271 .<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N ~ 1 > 2006<br />

21


PETER C OFFM AN > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

120. Idem : 276.<br />

121. Idem : 277.<br />

122. G.G . Scott to Feild, August 3, 1847.<br />

123. G.G. Scott, 1850 : 96.<br />

124. Idem : 98.<br />

125. The Ecclesiologist, 1848, vol. 8, p. 278.<br />

126. On Hay's work in Ontario, see MacRae,<br />

Marion, and Anthony Adamson, 1975, Hallowed<br />

Walls: Church Architecture of Upper<br />

Canada, Toronto, Clarke, Irwin. On his work in<br />

Bermuda, see Magrill, Barry, 2004, « ' Development'<br />

and Ecclesiology in the Outposts of<br />

the British Empire: William Hay's Gothic Solutions<br />

for Church Building in Tropical Climates<br />

(1840-1890) >>, Journal of the Society for the<br />

Study of Architecture in Canada, vol. 29,<br />

nos. 1-2, p . 15-26.<br />

127. Hay, William, 1853, , Anglo­<br />

American Magazine, January-July, p. 70-73.<br />

128. DAENL, Feild to Hawkins, May 10, 1847.<br />

129. DAENL, Feild to Hawkins, July 25, 1848.<br />

130. A certain amount of confusion seemed to<br />

occur over that, but was cleared up in a letter<br />

from G.G. Scott to Feild on August 3, 1847.<br />

131 . The Ecclesiologist, 1848, vol. 8, p. 278.<br />

132. Lambeth Palace Library, MS 1604, Edward<br />

Feild to Cecil Wray, January 26, 1848.<br />

133. Ibid.<br />

134. DAENL, Feild to Hawkins, May 21 , 1849.<br />

135. DAENL, Feild to Hawkins, October 17, 1849.<br />

136. DAENL, Feild to Hawkins, November 15, 1849.<br />

137. The Ecclesiologist, 1850, vol. 11 , p. 54.<br />

138. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c,<br />

vol. XXXVI, enclosure, no. 101.<br />

139. Ibid.<br />

140. The Times and General Commercial Gazette,<br />

Saturday, September 28, 1850, no. 78.<br />

141 . House of Commons Papers, Reports &c.<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 102.<br />

142. House of Commons Papers, Reports &c.<br />

vol. XXXVI, no. 99.<br />

143. Public Records Office, no. 548, January 3,<br />

1850, >.<br />

22<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > No 1 > 2006


ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

TORONTO'S TOWER OF PURE WATER:<br />

A LOST CIVIC VISION<br />

STEVEN MANNELL is Professor in the School of<br />

Architecture at <strong>Dalhousie</strong> <strong>University</strong>, teaching in<br />

the areas of design and technology, and is principal<br />

>STEVEN MAN NELL<br />

of Steven Mannell Architect of Halifax. In addition<br />

to his ongoing study of twentieth-century public<br />

works and waterworks, he is active in the field of<br />

modern heritage. His book Atlantic Modern: The<br />

Architecture of the Atlantic Provinces 1 950-20:0<br />

was published by Tuns Press in 2004.<br />

THE DISTRICT NO. 3 OVERHEAD TANK AS PROPOSED BY POMPHREY AND HARRIS WITH BRICK AND STONE CLADDING,<br />

VIEWED FROM THE SPADINA ROAD BRIDGE, SHOWING THE TUNNEL PORTAL AND VALVE HOUSE BUILDINGS IN THE CENTRE<br />

OF THE VIEW, WITH STEPS GIVING ACCESS FROM THE RESERVOIR TOP DOWN INTO THE RAVINE PARK. J PHOTOMONTAGE, RENOER·<br />

lNG AND DIGITAL MODEL: BEN JAMIN CHECKWITCH, STEVEN MAN NEll, WILLIAM RAWLINGS. BASE PHOTO: ARTHUR GOSS. SOURCE: CITY OF TORONTO ARCHIVES, RGB,<br />

SERIES 721TEMS 1166 & 1167<br />

ABSTRACT<br />

The Toronto Water Works Extension<br />

(TWWE) project of 1913-1955 proposed<br />

a comprehensive water supply and distribution<br />

system in the context of a vision<br />

of public works as a great civic deed,<br />

demanding a great civic architecture. The<br />

St. Clair Reservoir was the first completed<br />

element of the TWWE, comprising a covered<br />

reservoir topped by a public park<br />

giving on to a developed ravine landscape.<br />

Organized in relation to views<br />

from new civic roadworks-the Spadina<br />

Road Bridge and the boulevarded St. Clair<br />

Avenue-the intended climax of the reservoir<br />

landscape was the ornamental<br />

St. Clair overhead tank. The proposed<br />

rich dressing of brick, limestone, and<br />

copper masks a large steel water tank,<br />

giving monumental architectural expression<br />

to prosaic engineering function in<br />

a manner that would characterize the<br />

architecture of the TWWE. The cancellation<br />

of the tank project by Toronto's<br />

Board of Control indicates a deep gulf<br />

between Harris and his political overseers<br />

regarding the value and importance of<br />

monumental architectural expression to<br />

the TWWE project and to public works<br />

in general. A contemporary reconstruction<br />

of the tank, using architectural CAD<br />

modeling and renderings constructed in<br />

accordance with archival documents, reveals<br />

the rich architectural expression of<br />

the tank design, while photomontages<br />

using archival photographs of the reservoir<br />

demonstrate the full civic vision of<br />

the reservoir landscape as a whole.<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N • 1 > 2006 > 23-34<br />

23


STEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 1. THE TOWER OF PURE WATER: DIGITAL RECONSTRUCTION OF THE UN BUILT DISTRICT<br />

NO.3 OVERHEAD TANK, VIEWED FROM ABOVE SHOWING THE FRONT FA~E OF<br />

THE TANK FACING THE PLAYING FIELDS ON TOP OF THE ST. CLAIR RESERVOIR. THE<br />

DOORWAY WITH BROKEN PEDIMENT AND MONUMENTAL URN ISATTHE BASE; THE<br />

ROOFTOP CUPOLA ACCOMMODATES THE ROOF ACCESS LADDER. ! RENDERING AND DIGITAL<br />

MODEL: BENJAMIN CHECKWITCH, STEVEN MANNEll WilliAM RAWliNGS<br />

LA K ~<br />

Toronto & ~lii'Oistric:ts<br />

::~= -<br />

FIG. 2. GENERAL LAYOUT OF WATER WORKS EXTENSION, FROM THE 1913 COMMISSIONER'S<br />

REPORT. DARK GRAY CIRCLES ARE VICTORIA PARK (LEFT) AND SCARBOROUGH HEIGHTS<br />

(RIGHT). LIGHT GRAY CIRCLES ARE PARKDALE (LE FT) AND ST. CLAIR (TOP).I DIAGRAM R.C HARRI~<br />

1913, REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF WORKS ON ADDITIONS AND EXTENSIONS TO THE TORONTO WATfRWORKS PUMPING<br />

AND DISTRIBUnON PlANT, TORONTO, CITY OF TORONTO ARCHIVES PLATE NO. 1<br />

INTRODUCTION The cancellation of the tank project by tute one of the most beautiful areas in<br />

The Toronto Water Works Extension (TW­<br />

WE) project of 1913-1955 proposed not<br />

only a comprehensive water supply and<br />

distribution system, but also embodied a<br />

highly developed vision of civil engineering<br />

and public works as great civic deeds,<br />

demanding a great civic architecture.'<br />

The St. Clair Reservoir was the first completed<br />

element of the TWWE, comprising<br />

a covered reservoir topped by a public<br />

park and giving on to a developed ravine<br />

landscape. The complex was organized in<br />

relation to the view from the monumental<br />

new bridge carrying Spadina Road to<br />

its intersection with the proposed civic<br />

tecture and landscape vision of the TWWE<br />

Toronto's Board of Control indicates the<br />

boulevard of St. Clair Avenue. The archideep<br />

gulf between Harris and his political<br />

overseers regarding the value and<br />

importance of monumental architectural<br />

expression to the TWWE project, and to<br />

public works in general.<br />

PRELUDE: THE TORONTO WATER<br />

WORKS EXTENSION PROJECT<br />

In 1913, newly installed Toronto works<br />

commissioner R.C. Harris presented his<br />

Report of the Commissioner of Works on<br />

Additions and Extensions to the Toronto<br />

Waterworks Pumping and Distribution<br />

Plant. Urgently prepared in rebuttal to<br />

the 1912 Report of the Board of Water<br />

Toronto." 2 Harris's report further sug-<br />

Commissioners sponsored by Harris's disgested<br />

linking the new waterworks to<br />

a proposed encircling carriage drive and<br />

parkway system for the city.<br />

The civic dimension was very dear to Harris.<br />

He had a hand in various manipulations<br />

of the Bloor Viaduct design process<br />

before becoming commissioner of works,<br />

and there is much evidence for his ongoing<br />

close relations with key figures in<br />

the Guild for Civic Art.' The Guild was a<br />

progressive planning advocacy group, including<br />

such architects as Edmund Burke<br />

and John Lyle, dedicated to implementing<br />

City Beautiful ideals in Toronto. Projects<br />

included:<br />

was the product of the collaboration of graced predecessor Charles Rust, Harris's • The G u i I d's 19 0 9 Report on a<br />

architect Thomas Canfield Pomphrey with 1913 Commissioner's Report proposed Comprehensive Plan for Systematic<br />

his patron, commissioner of works R.C.<br />

Harris; the climax of that collaboration<br />

construction of a duplicate waterworks<br />

just beyond the eastern city limit at Vic-<br />

Improvements in Toronto;<br />

was the ornamental St . Clair overhead toria Park. A vision of public works as civic • The Civic Plan Commission of 1911,<br />

tank, proposed for the southern prow of<br />

works pervaded the Commissioner's Rethe<br />

reservoir at the head of the ravine,<br />

which would have dominated views from<br />

the ravine and from the Spadina Bridge.<br />

port: "It is proposed to erect handsome<br />

buildings, which, in conjunction with the<br />

park district and the beach, will constirecommending<br />

ornamental space on<br />

roadways, boulevards between curb<br />

and sidewalks, and the beautification<br />

of St. Clair Avenue (by 1909, St. Clair<br />

24<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N ' 1 > 2006


S TEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

Fla . .._Dl•l••m •howin& cleval ion of willu dlatrkh and 1be lnluconnccdon ol the<br />

~~~~nt a nd new w&tH t upply IJ'ttana.<br />

FIG. 3. ELEVATION SCHEMATIC OF THE TWWE PROJECT OF 1926. THE ST. CLAIR RESERVOIR<br />

AND DISTRICT NO. 3 OVERHEAD TANK ARE AT THE UPPER LEFT. I DIAGRAM WlLLIAM GORE,<br />

1929, • FOURTEEN MILUON DOllAR EXTENSIONS TO TORONTO'S WATER SUPPLY SYSTEM •. CONTRAO RECORDS AND<br />

ENGINEERING REVIEW, VOL 43, JUNE 19, P. 728, FIG. 2<br />

FIG. 4. PLAN OF THE TWWE DISTRICTS, FROM THE 1926 REPORT. DISTRICT NO. 3 IS TONED BLUE<br />

AT THE UPPER LEFT. I DIAGRAMo H.G. ACRES AND WILLIAM GORE, 1916, REPORT ON PROPOSED EXTENSIONSTO<br />

THE WATER WORKS SYSTEM, TORONTO, CITY OF TORONTO ARCHIVES. RG 1 REPORTS. BOX 4, PLATE 1<br />

was the main east-west street at the<br />

northern limit of the city);<br />

• Study of alternative alignments of the<br />

Bloor Viaduct (1911 );<br />

• A proposal for a Don Valley Parkway<br />

(1912);<br />

motives, and would be accompanied by<br />

significant improvements in social and<br />

market conditions in the city.• As well,<br />

Harris was certainly intimate with the<br />

contemporary report prepared by Cousins<br />

and the Harbour Commission on the<br />

future of the waterfront and port, which<br />

proposed a continuous belt of parks with<br />

scenic boulevard carriage drives along the<br />

• A proposal for a system of encircling western waterfront, then swinging south<br />

parks and parkways with boulevard<br />

carriage drives (1913).<br />

Harris also sat on the Civic Transportation<br />

Committee with the Hydro-electric Power<br />

Commission of Ontario's chief engineer<br />

across the Toronto Harbour islands and<br />

lagoons before returning to Woodbine<br />

Beach at the east. 5<br />

WATER SUPPLY PROBLEMS IN<br />

NORTHWESTERN TORONTO<br />

jor block west of the eventual site), just<br />

below St . Clair Avenue. 6 Upon submission<br />

ofthe drawings for approval in 1924, the<br />

City Architect wrote to Harris: "The suggested<br />

masonry housing is not specified,<br />

though shown on the drawing." 7 This suggests<br />

that the tank was considered and<br />

developed in ornamental terms, with an<br />

intention for decorative form, an impulse<br />

in keeping with recent trends in public<br />

works thinking. That tank proposal was<br />

killed by the Board of Control in June 1924<br />

due to (in Harris's words) the "strong protest<br />

from property owners in the area.""<br />

Other sites were mooted along the alignment<br />

of St. Clair Avenue, but none were<br />

developed due to the commissioner's<br />

F.A . Gaby and the Toronto Harbour Commission's<br />

chief engineer E.L. Cousins. The<br />

group produced the 1915 Report to the<br />

Concerns regarding water pressure and<br />

supply interruptions in the northwestern<br />

perception of likely neighbourhood<br />

opposition.<br />

Civic Transportation Committee on Radi- pumping District 3 were raised througha/<br />

Railway Entrances and arrangements out the late teens and early twenties. THE ST. CLAIR RESERVOIR<br />

within the city, advocating a major east-<br />

west electric-powered commuter rail line<br />

along waterfront, connecting to a northsouth<br />

line up Yonge Street to Summerhill<br />

Avenue. Ridership increases of 500 to 1000<br />

percent were predicted to result from the<br />

use of electric-rather than steam-loco-<br />

That district was largely above the level<br />

ofthe main reservoir at Rosehill, and thus<br />

dependent on steam and later electric<br />

pumps for supply, rather than gravity<br />

feed. The Works Department's in-house<br />

studies resulted in a proposal for a water<br />

tank located on Bathurst Street (one ma-<br />

War and recession had combined to place<br />

the 1913 report on hold. Finally, in 1925,<br />

an external consulting engineer's report<br />

was commissioned from H.G. Acres and<br />

William Gore. Their report, issued in 1926,<br />

declared: " The scheme above described<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006<br />

25


S TEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

~~<br />

ground and leave the ravine lands, worthless<br />

in the eyes of both city officials and<br />

the Eaton trustees. 12<br />

FIG. 5. SITE PLAN LAYOUT OF THE GROUNDS AND BUILD­<br />

INGS ATOP THE ST. CLAIR RESERVOIR AND OF THE<br />

SPADINA ROAD BRIDGE. I DRAWING: H.G.ACRES & CO. LTD.<br />

AND GORE. NASMITH & STORRIE, 1929. WATER WORKS EXTENSION: ST.<br />

ClAJR RESERVOIR CONTRAG DRAWINGS. TORONTO, CITY OF TORONTO<br />

DEPARTMENT OF WORKS; SHEET R·l<br />

is substantially in harmony with the conception<br />

of the Commissioner of Works,<br />

as outlined in his 1913 Report." • However,<br />

the waterworks project had become<br />

FIG. 6. PLAN LAYOUT OF THE ST. CLAIR RESERVOIR SHOW­<br />

ING HEXAGONAL LAYOUT OF CONCRETE COLUMNS. I<br />

DRAWING: H.G. ACRES & CO. LTD. AND GORE, NASMITH & STORRIE, 1929,<br />

WATER WORKS EXTENSION: StCLAIR RESERVOIR CONTRACT DRAWINGS,<br />

TORONTO, CITY OF TORONTO DEPARTMENT OF WORKS; SHEET R-3<br />

• A new filtered water tunnel across the<br />

lakefront from Victoria Park to John<br />

Street and Parkdale;<br />

St. Clair Avenue was a hot point for the<br />

activities of the Guild for Civic Art. The<br />

Guild's summary of accomplishments<br />

ranks the widening of St. Clair as number<br />

one in importance among the successes<br />

of its early years, along with the establishment<br />

of boulevards at the centre and<br />

between curb and sidewalk along St. Clair<br />

as number five in importance. 13 For Harris,<br />

the St. Clair site offered an opportunity<br />

to bring together in one project his multiple<br />

obsessions of waterworks, bridges,<br />

boulevard streets, and public parks. The<br />

park character of the reservoir design was<br />

confirmed in a letter from Gore to Harris<br />

dating from early 1926, before the Water<br />

Works Extension report was issued : "The<br />

whole will be sodded over and sidewalks<br />

and flower pots could be placed on same.<br />

The whole area will be closed with an ormuch<br />

more comprehensive than in 1913 • No changes to the existing Island filtration namental fence." 14 By 1929, the civic ambiand<br />

proposed an overall strategy for the and pumping works (centre south). 10 tions of the design were more ambitious:<br />

entire city. The full scope of the 1926<br />

" The reservoir has been made to conform<br />

scheme comprised: Together with the development of St. Clair to extensive improvements in roads and<br />

Avenue as the city's northern boulevard,<br />

bridges in the vicinity, and the grounds<br />

• A new duplicate waterworks (includ- the establishment of Lakeshore Boule- are to be laid out and planted for use as<br />

ing filtration, pumping and reservoirs)<br />

at Victoria Park, the eastern edge of<br />

the city;<br />

• A new Sunnyside pumping plant with<br />

surge tower at the western edge of<br />

the city, adjacent to the new Lakeshore<br />

Boulevard with its amusement<br />

parks, beach, and bathing station;<br />

• A new reservoir and overhead tank<br />

at St. Clair and Spadina, at the north<br />

edge on the city's central axis;<br />

• A new surge tower at the existing<br />

John Street pumping station, at the<br />

centre of the city;<br />

vard at the southwest, and the proposed a public park." ' 5<br />

north-south carriage drives, the waterworks<br />

projects mark out the key points<br />

Road bridges were as prominent as waterof<br />

a diagram of an encircled, quadrate<br />

Toronto.<br />

The proposed development of the<br />

St. Clair site comprised two waterworks<br />

components, a reservoir serving pumping<br />

District 2, and an overhead tank-serving<br />

district 3." The St. Clair and Spadina site<br />

was identified as early as 1925 for the reservoir<br />

location by Acres and Gore, and<br />

was finally purchased from the estate of<br />

Sir John Eaton in 1930, after the reservoir<br />

had been tendered. The expropriation<br />

process was controversial due to the<br />

city's initial attempt to take only the high<br />

works in Harris's vision of a renewed Toronto.<br />

Design of the Prince Edward Viaduct<br />

(1909-1919) involved significant collaboration<br />

with architects and designers outside<br />

of the Works Department, much public<br />

debate about alignment and image, and<br />

some degree of political interference.•• Perhaps<br />

in an effort to maintain tighter control<br />

of the very many bridges projected for<br />

the near future, Harris moved to develop<br />

in-house capacity for bridge design. By the<br />

late 1920s, the Works Department's designers<br />

had developed a characteristic bridge<br />

design based loosely on the Viaduct, with<br />

steel truss substructure surmounted by<br />

26<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


S TEVEN MANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 7. VIEW OF RESERVOIR AND BRIDGE UNDER CONSTRUCTION. I PHOTO: ARTHUR Gos~ CITY OF<br />

TORONTO ARCHM~ RG8. SERIES 6S. ITEM 71<br />

FIG. 8. VIEW OF INTERIOR OF RE SERVOIR UNDER CONSTRUCTION, SHOWING HEXAGONAL COL­<br />

UMN GRID. I PHOTO: ARTHUR GOS~ CITY OF TORONTO ARCHIVE~ RGS. SERIES 6S. ITEM 81<br />

concrete road deck, pylons, and rails. De ­<br />

ployed in various situations around the city,<br />

the consistency of the language of those<br />

bridges reinforced the systematic nature of<br />

public works in Harris's vision of the city.<br />

At the St. Clair site, the in-house engineers<br />

of the Works Department designed a steel<br />

truss and concrete bridge to replace the old<br />

wooden trestle on Spadina Road south of<br />

St. Clair, simultaneous to the reservoir design<br />

process of 1927 to 1929. The Spadina<br />

Road Bridge provides an appropriate frame<br />

and viewing platform for the reservoir park,<br />

along with a grand approach to the new<br />

boulevard of St. Clair Avenue. The reservoir<br />

and bridge were tendered together as one<br />

contract in 1929, w ith Nelson River Construction<br />

the successful bidder.' 7 Included<br />

in the contract were just two visible architectural<br />

elements, the tunnel portal and<br />

gatehouse buildings, along with steps and<br />

terraces and the foundations for an octagonal<br />

overhead tank, though not the tank<br />

itself.' 8 In describing the completed design,<br />

Gore noted that "[t)he tunnel portal has<br />

DISTRICT 3 OVERHEAD TANK<br />

In a letter from Gore to Harris in June<br />

1927, the architectural ambitions of the<br />

tank were established: " The tank will be<br />

protected from frost and heat by a building<br />

to an architect's design conforming<br />

with the gate house and pipe tunnel portal<br />

of the service reservoir and suitable<br />

to the surroundings." 20 During the period<br />

from late 1928 through early 1929, the<br />

language, layout, and detail of the Victoria<br />

Park works were finally resolved to<br />

the satisfaction of Harris, who was both<br />

particular and demanding in his review<br />

of drawings, and very concerned to avoid<br />

plain, workmanlike buildings. By mid-1931,<br />

Harris had become anxious to view the<br />

tank design. In September 1931, William<br />

Storrie replied to Harris: "Our architect<br />

Mr. Pomphrey is on holiday at the present<br />

time and as soon as he comes back we will<br />

have this matter attended to." 2 '<br />

Harris was compelled to repeat his rebeen<br />

that "Within the next few days we hope<br />

to place before you the design which we<br />

have selected out of a number of sketches<br />

that have been prepared for this Water<br />

Tower." That letter also noted that the<br />

tank plan had been changed to a dodecahedron<br />

from the original octagon,<br />

based on the advice of the steel tank<br />

manufacturer. 22<br />

THOMAS CANFIELD POMPHREY<br />

Thomas Canfield Pomphrey was apprenticed<br />

as an architect in Scotland<br />

before immigrating to Toronto, where<br />

he worked for John Lyle and Darling &<br />

Pearson, among other firms. He was badly<br />

wounded in the right shoulder during<br />

the war and spent a number of years in<br />

convalescent hospitals before resuming<br />

his practice in Toronto. In 1925, Pomphrey<br />

and William Ferguson won the competition<br />

for the Toronto Cenotaph and, from<br />

1927 (at the latest), he was staff architect<br />

for Gore, Nasmith & Storrie.2'<br />

featured architecturally and provides quest for architectural drawings a numthat<br />

access both inside and out to the reservoir ber of times, including twice in January Pomphrey's relationship to Commissioner<br />

and grounds."' 9 1932; Storrie replied on January 20, 1932 Harris appears to have undergone a<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N 1 > 200 6 27


S TEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

T<br />

T<br />

I<br />

FIG. 9. VIEW OFTHE VALVE HOUSE (UPPER LEVEL) AND TUNNEL PORTAL (LOWER LEVEL) ATTHE<br />

CROOK OF THE RESERVOIR. I STEVEN MANNELL<br />

FIG. 10. DETAIL OF THE ORNAMENTAL STONEWORK AT THE TUNNEL<br />

PORTAL PEDIMENT. I STEVEN MANNELL<br />

significant shift in course of the TWWE<br />

project. In October 1932, Harris complained<br />

to the engineers that Pomphrey<br />

alone had signed approval on drawings:<br />

"Will you please ensure that in future<br />

this approval is indicated on the drawings<br />

by a member of your firm and not<br />

by just one of the staff." 24 By the mid-<br />

1930s, however, Harris had a very different<br />

attitude towards Pomphrey. The<br />

commissioner of buildings had written<br />

to Harris, concerned that "[f]rom time to<br />

time Mr. Pomphrey of Messrs. Gore, Nasmith<br />

& Storey [sic] makes decisions on<br />

the Job in respect to materials and details,<br />

or interprets the specifications [.. .]1<br />

would be glad to know if this meets with<br />

your approval," to which Harris replied :<br />

"Mr. Pomphrey [...]when advising on the<br />

aforesaid work will request the presence<br />

of your Inspector so that he may be fully<br />

informed;" 25 an oblique but nonetheless<br />

definitive delegation of decision-making<br />

authority. From that point forward, Pomphrey<br />

was to be considered Harris's agent<br />

in all matters architectural-a delegation<br />

of authority that he never bestowed on<br />

the engineers, on a project where he<br />

otherwise insisted that all approvals be<br />

issued over his signature alone.<br />

THE TOWER OF PURE WATER<br />

The valve house and pipe tunnel portal<br />

buildings delineated in the 1929 reservoir<br />

contract drawings are the first expressions<br />

of the monumental architectural<br />

language to be deployed in the TWWE.<br />

Ornament conforms to a fairly generalized<br />

neo-classical manner, using such<br />

devices as urns, deep rustication, and<br />

prominent pediment forms, and contains<br />

none of the stylized references to water<br />

supply engineering process that characterize<br />

the later buildings at Victoria Park.<br />

In the plumpness of form and depth of<br />

modeling, the decorative carving of the<br />

portal has affinities to the details of Ferguson<br />

and Pomphrey's Toronto cenotaph<br />

of 1925.<br />

The overhead tank at St . Clair was intended<br />

to be a centrepiece of the Water<br />

Works Extension project, and its design<br />

was developed by Pomphrey under<br />

Harris's careful scrutiny over a period of<br />

three years following the tender of the<br />

reservoir. Situated on a triangular earthen<br />

prow at the south end of the St. Clair Reservoir,<br />

the tank was to command views<br />

from both the new Spadina Road Bridge<br />

and from the eventual Ravine Park below.<br />

William Storrie noted, somewhat laconically:<br />

"In keeping with the surroundings<br />

this tank is of an ornamental type [...]In<br />

general the building is to be faced with<br />

brick of first quality grey stock with stone<br />

base, pilasters and trim cut from the best<br />

quality Queenston limestone." 26 As proposed<br />

in the 1932 contract drawings, a<br />

standard steel water tank (capacity of<br />

460,000 gallons, or five million pounds<br />

of water) is encased by vertical limestone<br />

pilasters, projecting above the tank top in<br />

copper-capped finials. Continuous, deep<br />

relief copper spandrel panels bearing the<br />

"TWW" device are set between the pilasters,<br />

flanked by panels of yellow brick.<br />

The north side, facing the playing fields<br />

atop the reservoir, features a rusticated<br />

limestone portal, topped by a broken<br />

pediment with monumental urn. Towards<br />

the ravine and bridge, the tank presents<br />

a continuous projecting bay housing a<br />

28<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N 1 > 2006


STEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

tion of the St . Clair tower design in 1932,<br />

a large line drawing of the tower elevation<br />

takes the place of the Victoria Park<br />

rendering in articles on the TWWE, with<br />

the tower now acting as the exemplar of<br />

architectural quality and ambition. 29<br />

FIG. 11 . DISTRIG NO. 3 OVERHEAD TANK: WORKING DRAWING<br />

ELEVATION AND SEGION SHOWING THE STEEL TANK<br />

CONCEALED BEHIND A MASONRY MASK. I DRAWING H.G<br />

ACRES & CO. LTD. AND GORE, NASMITH & STORRIE, 1929, WATER WORKS<br />

EXTENSION: Sf ClAIR RESERVOIR CONTRAG DRAWINGS, TORONTO, CITY OF<br />

TORONTO DEPARTMENT OF WORKS; SHEET R-1 01<br />

FIG. 12. DISTRICT NO. 3 OVERHEAD TANK; DIGITAL MODEL<br />

SHOWING THE MASONRY MASK PARTLY REMOVED<br />

TO REVEAL THE STEEL WATER TANK. I RENDERING AND<br />

DIGITAL MODEL: BENJAMIN CHECKWITCH. STEVEN MANN Ell,<br />

WILLIAM RAWLINGS<br />

The matter of the name of the tank runs<br />

somewhat counter to the rhetoric of the<br />

architecture. In February 1932, Harris's<br />

assistant James Milne proposed "The<br />

St . Clair Water Tower," which Harris re ­<br />

jected as misleading: "I think that the<br />

name given to this tower should indicate<br />

the purpose of the tank, i.e., the district<br />

to be served, and to this end the structure<br />

might be designated 'District No. 3<br />

Water Tower."' Milne's chastened reply<br />

was: "District No.3 Water Tower is a very<br />

descriptive and most suitable name." 3 D<br />

roof access ladder extending above the Victoria Park pumping station, though<br />

parapet and culminating in a small dome the strong blue-green vertical panels of A FAMILY OF TOWERS IN THE<br />

and flagpole. copper vividly signal the reserve of pure TWWE<br />

water stored within the tower. 27 -----------------<br />

The classical language and the brick, limestone,<br />

and copper material palette of the<br />

overhead tank relate to those of the adjacent<br />

tunnel portal and the valve house,<br />

but with variations signalling the future<br />

direction of development of the architectural<br />

language of the TWWE. Deeply<br />

modeled horizontal limestone mouldings,<br />

neo-Greek urns, and heavy rustication<br />

around the tower doorway are carried<br />

over from the tunnel portal. Wall surfaces<br />

of the tower are brick panels framed by<br />

slightly projecting limestone pilasters, anticipating<br />

the Victoria Park filter building;<br />

other foreshadowing elements are the<br />

limestone finials that extend the pilasters<br />

above the roofline, and the metal decorative<br />

elements: flat incised copper panels<br />

and bronze grillage. Unlike the later<br />

Commissioner Harris's satisfaction with<br />

the design of the tower is expressed<br />

somewhat indirectly in articles on the<br />

TWWE published in engineering journals<br />

in the late 1920s and 1930s. Water filtration,<br />

pumping, and distribution are the<br />

principal focus of those articles, along<br />

with discussion of structural and material<br />

issues, and construction logistics. Architectural<br />

expression is touched upon only<br />

lightly in the texts, as in William Gore's<br />

1929 mention that "The architectural appearance[<br />

.. . ] should be quite pleasing." 28<br />

That article was accompanied by a large<br />

reproduction of a lovely inkwash rendering<br />

of the plan and elevation of the filter<br />

and administrative building at Victoria<br />

Park, done in beaux-arts manner. As the<br />

The creation of expressive towers out of<br />

operational necessity is a theme of the<br />

architecture of the TWWE. There are no<br />

purely honorific towers, rather each tower<br />

is incited by some necessary aspect of the<br />

purification or distribution of water:<br />

• The overhead storage tank at St. Clair is<br />

the founding tower design from 1932,<br />

and was to contain a reserve of water<br />

at high level to ensure pressure and<br />

supply in a power outage. As described<br />

above, the tank was to provide a monumental<br />

and visible sign of the vast<br />

subterranean reservoir; the column of<br />

water within expressed in bright bluegreen<br />

verticals of the oxidized copper<br />

panels on eleven of the twelve faces.<br />

buildings at Victoria Park, the decorative lead image in the article, dominating its • The surge tanks at John Street (on<br />

elements of the tower do not give figural first page, the filter building rendering an octagon plan, designed 1933) and<br />

rhetorical expression to the elements of<br />

engineering process. There are no carved<br />

equivalents to the stylized turbines of the<br />

unequivocally declares the central role of<br />

monumental architectural expression in<br />

the TWWE project. Following the comple-<br />

Sunnyside (Parkdale-on a round plan,<br />

designed 1934, redesigned 1938) both<br />

contain a regulating chamber allowing<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N 1 > 2006<br />

29


S TEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

for variations of pressure in the main<br />

waterfront distribution tunnel.<br />

• The alum feed tower at the Victoria<br />

Park pumping station, designed 1934,<br />

is a rectangular prism with battered<br />

walls housing two gravity feed alum<br />

flocculant hoppers and the associated<br />

head pump equipment. At the<br />

very top of the tower is a tall room<br />

with no defined function, featuring<br />

tall, round arched windows that act<br />

as a beacon on the landscape when<br />

illuminated after dark.<br />

An explicit architectural hierarchy among<br />

the towers is clear, and was consciously established.<br />

The alum tower and overhead<br />

tank were intended as high-order expressive<br />

architecture, rendered in panels of<br />

yellow brickwork (traditionally referred<br />

to in Toronto as "grey" or "stone" brick),<br />

framed by substantial limestone pilasters<br />

and cornices, with copper flashings and<br />

decorative panels and bronze ornamental<br />

screens, and Harris insisted on closely<br />

following their design development. The<br />

surge tanks were lower-order work, rendered<br />

in red utility brick with minimal<br />

flashing and stone detailing. That differentiation<br />

was established by direct order<br />

of the commissioner, well before any concerns<br />

for fiscal retrenchment. In March<br />

1932, Harris wrote to the engineers: "It<br />

has been decided to erect the surge tanks<br />

at John Street and Parkdale pumping<br />

stations without embellishments." The<br />

consultants were forced to write back to<br />

clarify such instruction, as a masonry skin<br />

was essential to protect the tanks from<br />

the elements, and certain "decorative"<br />

stone elements in fact had key structural<br />

or weather protection roles. 31<br />

Towers also play significant roles in the composition<br />

of other waterworks designed by<br />

Pomphrey for Gore, Nasmith, Storrie around<br />

the same period, at Calgary and Ottawa.<br />

Those are both associated with the gravity The Cenotaph's geometry follows that of<br />

feed of alum flocculant to the screened intake<br />

water. High-level viewing balconies are London, which manifests the axis mundi<br />

Lutyens's prototypical 1920 Cenotaph in<br />

another shared feature, though they were between the centre of the earth and dome<br />

not part of the public tour routes through of the sky through entasis of the sides towards<br />

a point 1000 feet in the sky, and with<br />

the works. In those waterworks, as at Victoria<br />

Park and St. Clair, the tower is a device for the steps and string courses following a<br />

organizing and orienting the overall composition.<br />

For Pomphrey, the tower is not an of the earth. 32 Towers are also a recurring<br />

curve centred 900 feet below the surface<br />

element of the literal, physically habitable theme in waterworks development more<br />

public space of the architecture; instead, generally, including such icons of water<br />

the towers acted in a manner analogous supply as Chicago's Water Tower. The role<br />

to the folly temple or hermitage of the of the tower in the image of water supply<br />

as a public service is emphasized in a<br />

English garden tradition, providing a focus<br />

for distant views and a place for imagined number of early twentieth-century publications,<br />

including numerous articles in The<br />

inhabitation. Any tower is a symbolic connection<br />

of earth to sky; in the context of the American City and the 1890 Architectural<br />

TWWE, where the overwhelming majority Competition for Water Towers sponsored<br />

of the physical construction is hidden below<br />

ground in the form of main and sup-<br />

by The Engineering Record. 33<br />

ply tunnels, and underwater in the form of THE END OF THE TANK<br />

the intake crib and tunnel, the tower also<br />

symbolically connects distribution and use of Design work on the District No. 3 overwater<br />

back to the sky and its clouds and rain, head tank was completed by early 1933,<br />

closing the hydrological cycle. That cosmo- and tenders were returned in September<br />

logical understanding of the TWWE towers of that year. 34 Construction (or not) of the<br />

provides a point of linkage to Ferguson and tank quickly became highly controversial,<br />

Pomphrey's Cenotaph in terms of symbolism. w ith Toronto's Board of Control unwilling<br />

30<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006


S TEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

lo' ill. ld \Va rer Tower fur Uhnrkl Nu. 3 .<br />

FIG. 14. LINE DRAWING OFTHE FRONT ELEVATION OF THE DISTRICT<br />

NO. 3 OVERHEAD TANK. THIS IMAGE REPLACED THE VICTO­<br />

RIA PARK RENDERING AS REPRESENTATIVE OF THE ARCHI­<br />

TECTURAL AMBITIONS OFTHE TWWE IN THE ENGINEERING<br />

PUBLICATIONS OF THE EARLY 1930S. I DRAWJNG WIWAM STORRIE.<br />

1935, c THE TORONTO WATERWORKS EXTENSIONS •. ENGINEERING JOURNAl.<br />

VOL XVIII, N0. 2, FEBRUARY, P. 71 , FIG. 18<br />

to support the estimated $62,000 cost of<br />

the ornamental cladding (out of a total<br />

low bid of $113,347). Commissioner Harris<br />

composed a rare, signed memo to file,<br />

describing the events following upon his<br />

being "summoned to appear before the<br />

Board of Control" to justify the expenditure.35<br />

He immediately met with his senior<br />

staff engineer Mr. Powell, and William<br />

Storrie, to discuss strategy.<br />

The Toronto Telegram supported the opposition<br />

w ith the headline "Bill for Camouflage<br />

a Trifle Large." The local residents<br />

and the Toronto Star were generally in<br />

favour of the cladding scheme, as being<br />

"a credit to the city and to the fine district<br />

in which it will be erected," but at a time<br />

of economic difficulty, many felt the local<br />

district alone should bear the cost of<br />

the dressing. Given that the tank was intended<br />

to serve a different district of the<br />

city entirely, it was an ironic proposition.<br />

Harris had done little to ensure strong<br />

local support. A . E. LePage, in support of<br />

the tank also wrote to the mayor: "the<br />

ratepayers of the Hill should have the<br />

privilege, through the newspapers, of<br />

FIG. 15. THE FAMILY OF TOWERS IN THE TWWE. FROM LEFT: DISTRICT NO.3 OVERHEAD TANK, REAR ELEVATION OF THE DIGITAL<br />

MODEL SHOWING THE PROJECTING BAY AND CUPOLA HOUSING THE ROOF ACCESS LADDER; THE ALUM FEED TOWER AT<br />

VICTORIA PARK; THE SURGE TOWER AT THE JOHN STREET PUMPING STATION; AND THE SURGE TOWER AT THE PARKDALE<br />

f SUNNYSIDE PUMPING STATION. I FROM LEFTo RENDERING AND DIGITAL MODEL Of DISTRICT NO.3 TANKo BENJAMIN CHECKWITCH. STEVEN MANN ELL.<br />

WilliAM RAWLINGS. PHOTO OF JOHN STREET SURGE TOWER: ARTHUR GOSS, CITY Of TORONTO ARCHIVES, RGB, SERIES 6S, ITEM 13. PHOTOS Of VICTORIA PARK ALUM<br />

FEED TOWER AND PARKDALE SURGE TOWER: STEVEN MANN ELL<br />

seeing the designs, with and without ornamentation,<br />

together with a plan showing<br />

its exact location." 36<br />

On September 27, Harris sent a memo to<br />

the Board of Control along with a book<br />

of photos of exposed steel water tanks,<br />

provided by the fabricator. Regarding the<br />

exposed tanks, he wrote: "A few of these<br />

structures have been built in the United<br />

States. I have not seen any of them and<br />

therefore cannot advise as to their appearance.<br />

The designs however do not appeal<br />

to me." In regards to a more modest<br />

"dressed" tank, he advised : "[ ... ] we have<br />

made further study of the design and<br />

have concluded that modification cannot<br />

be made without such sacrifice of appearance<br />

as to make it relatively unsightly." 37<br />

Harris's rather haughty tone did little<br />

to appease the Board of Control. Consequently,<br />

on September 30, "in view<br />

of the existing financial conditions, the<br />

Board decided not to award a contract<br />

for this work [ ... ] and directed the commissioner<br />

of works to give the question<br />

of design further study with a view to<br />

having a new specification prepared for<br />

a less elaborate design." 38 The consulting<br />

engineers prepared drawings for an unadorned<br />

steel tank, but Harris preferred<br />

to cancel the tank altogether for the time<br />

being. Time proved to be the enemy of<br />

the tank, however. Designed to provide<br />

thirty minutes of pressure and supply during<br />

power outages, the need for the tank<br />

became increasingly reduced as both the<br />

number and the duration of power outages<br />

dropped steadily and dramatically<br />

through the late 1930s and early 1940s.<br />

By the time the Victoria Park works were<br />

operational in 1941, the data in the Works<br />

Department's annual reports show that<br />

power interruptions had become negligible,<br />

eliminating the problem the tank<br />

was meant to solve. 39<br />

The foundations had been constructed<br />

under the 1929 reservoir contract, and<br />

were diligently maintained, protected by<br />

a timber hoarding. Commissioner Harris<br />

passed away in 1945, having jealously<br />

protected the tank foundations through<br />

the intervening years. His vision of the<br />

Water Works Extension was maintained<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006<br />

31


STEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 16. EXTENDED FAM ILY OF WATERWORKS TOWERS DESIGNED BY POMPHREY AND GNS. FROM LEFT: LEMIEUX ISLAND WATER<br />

WORKS, OTIAWA; GLENMO RE WATER WORKS, CA LGARY. I STEVEN MANNELL<br />

by his immediate successors as commissioner<br />

of works, most of w ho had w o rked<br />

closely with Harris in the original vision<br />

and execution of the project. In 1947,<br />

the Ward 4 Committee of Women Voters<br />

wrote to Commissioner G.G. Powell<br />

complaining of the unsafe and unsightly<br />

condition of these foundatio ns, asking<br />

that they be removed. Pow ell instead o r­<br />

dered the foundations to be prot ected<br />

by new hoardings. Evidently, even at t hat<br />

late date, Commissioner Harris's dream<br />

for the tower of pure w ater remained<br />

alive. 40<br />

BUILDING THE VIRTUAL TANK<br />

In a posthumous effort to red re ss the<br />

commissioner's frustrations, the archival<br />

model of the District No.3 overhead tank<br />

has been constructed in strict accordance<br />

w ith the 1933 contract drawing s, and is<br />

a full, three-d imensional representatio n<br />

of all physical elements of the tank . The<br />

model was constructed in Vector Works,<br />

a 3D CAD (computer-aided design) program,<br />

then exported to 3D Stud io MAX<br />

for fine tuning and rendering. The t exture<br />

and material maps are based on scans of<br />

the present state of the materials of the<br />

gatehouse and tunnel portal building<br />

at the St . Clair site, and of materials at<br />

the V ictoria Park filtration plant. Views<br />

of the model were then rendered and<br />

mapped onto scans of site and archival<br />

photographs us ing PhotoShop. Model<br />

construction is by Benjamin Checkwitch<br />

and material maps, renderings, and photomontages<br />

by William Rawlings, graduate<br />

students in the School of Architecture<br />

at <strong>Dalhousie</strong> <strong>University</strong>.<br />

A rchival models and digital reconstructions<br />

offer an opportunity to honour<br />

the fullness of an original design, uncovering<br />

particulars and qualities that<br />

may not be immediately evident in the<br />

surviving documents. In the case of the<br />

overhead tank, the building was fully designed<br />

and construction drawings were<br />

complete when the project was cancelled,<br />

so little interpolation was required in<br />

t he modeling. In effect, we carried out<br />

digitally what had been intended as a<br />

physical and material act in the 1930s,<br />

and the work was very literal-minded<br />

FIG. 17. HONOURABLE MENTION DESIGN FOR A WATER<br />

TOWER BY "ALERT" (0. VON NERTA, WASHINGTON<br />

D.C.), FROM THE 1893 ENGINEERING RECORD COM·<br />

PETITION FOR WATER TOWER, PUMPING AND POWER<br />

STATION DESIGNS. I DRAWI NGo !ENGINEERING RECORD EOITORSL<br />

1893, WATER TOWER, PUMPING AND POWER STATION DESIGNS, NEW<br />

YORK, ENGINEERING RECORD<br />

FIG. 18. FERGUSON & POMPHREY, COMPETITION-WINNING<br />

DESIGN FOR THE TORONTO CENOTAPH, 1925. I<br />

SOURCE: CITY OF TORONTO ARCHIVES, FO NDS 2008, SERIES 372,<br />

SUB-SERIES 41, ITEM 250<br />

3 2<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


STEVEN MANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

FIG. 19. RENDERED CAD MODEL OF THE DISTRICT NO. 3 OVERHEAD TANK AS PROPOSED BY POMPHREY AND HARRIS WITH BRICK AND STONE CLADDING, COLLAGED INTO ARCHIVAL PANORAMIC<br />

PHOTOGRAPHS BY WORKS STAFF PHOTOGRAPHER ARTHUR GOSS. AERIAL VIEW FROM THE CORNER OF ST. CLAIR AVENUE AND SPADINA ROAD, SHOWING THE PLAYING FIELDS ON TOP OF<br />

THE RESERVOIR. I PHOTOMONTAGE. RENDERING AND DIGITAL MODEL: BENJAM IN CHECKWITCH. STEVEN MANN ELL. WILLIAM RAWLINGS. BASE PHOTOGRAPH: ARTHUR GOSS. CITY Of TORONTO ARCHIVES, RG8, SER IES 65, ITE MS 1 57·1 58<br />

FIG. 20. THE DISTRICT NO. 3 OVERHEAD TANK AS PROPOSED BY POMPHREY AND HARRIS WITH BRICK AND STONE CLADDING,<br />

VIEWED FROM THE SPADINA ROAD BRIDGE, SHOWING THE TUNNEL PORTAL AND VALVE HOUSE BUILDINGS IN THE CEN­<br />

TRE OF THE VIEW, WITH STEPS GIVING ACCESS FROM THE RESERVOIR TOP DOWN INTO THE RAVINE PARK. I PHOTOMONTAGE,<br />

RENDERING AND DIGITAL MODEl: BENJAMIN CHECKWITCH, STEVEN MANNELL WilliAM RAWLINGS. BASE PHOTO: ARTHUR GOSS. SOURCE: CITY OF TORONTO<br />

ARCHIVES, RG8, SERIES 72 ITEMS 1166 & 1167<br />

rechecking of all the material notes on<br />

the original drawings confirmed the model,<br />

and overturned our preconceptions.<br />

Similarly, the scale of the tank had become<br />

loosely associated with the scale of<br />

the existing Parkdale surge tank; once the<br />

rendered model views were montaged<br />

into the site photographs, it became clear<br />

that the District No. 3 overhead tank was<br />

at least half again as large as we had envisioned,<br />

with a corresponding increase<br />

in our sense of its monumental presence<br />

on the site.<br />

NOTES<br />

FIG. 21. THE SAME VIEWPOINT AS ABOVE, SHOWING THE " UNADORNED" STEEL TANK, AS PROPOSED BY THE BOARD OF<br />

CONTROl. I PHOTOMONTAGE, RENDERING AND DIGITAL MODEL: BENJAMIN CHECKWITCH, STEVEN MANNELL. WILLIAM RAWLINGS. BASE PHOTO: ARTHUR GOSS,<br />

CITY OF TORONTO ARCHIVES, RGS, SERIES 72 ITEMS 1166-1167<br />

and somewhat pedantic. Yet, there were<br />

real discoveries to be made in the process.<br />

The exquisite quality of the original<br />

ink on linen construction drawings tend<br />

to focus the observer on their inherent<br />

qualities as artefacts, and distract from<br />

an appreciation of the building that the<br />

drawings were intended to project into<br />

the world. After some time working with<br />

the drawings, one tended to envision the<br />

tank in terms of its outlines and linear<br />

surface renderings, or with some effort it<br />

could be pictured as a grey-toned object.<br />

Material rendering of the model with<br />

colour and texture was startling-we<br />

were completely unprepared for the vivid<br />

blue-green verticals of the copper spandrels,<br />

which at first seemed lurid. A fast<br />

1. For an overview of the Toronto Water Works<br />

Extension project along with a detailed account<br />

of the Victoria Parks Water Works component<br />

ofthe project, see Mannell, Steven, 1999, «The<br />

Palace of Purification», Journal of the Society<br />

for the Study of Architecture in Canada,<br />

vol. 24, no. 3, p. 18-26. The author wishes to<br />

acknowledge the generous financial support<br />

of the Social Sciences and Humanities Research<br />

Council. As well, important assistance has been<br />

provided by the Water Supply Division of the<br />

City of Toronto Works and Emergency Services<br />

Department, The City of Toronto Archives (especially<br />

Lawrence Lee, Sally Gibson and Mark<br />

Cuddy), and Wayne Reeves. Manda Vranic of<br />

the Metro Toronto Archives and Records Centre<br />

(now City of Toronto Archives) identified<br />

the contract documents and drawings related<br />

to the overhead tank at the St. Clair Reservoir<br />

during research for the 1995-1997 MTARC<br />

(Metropolitan Toronto Archives and Records<br />

Centre) exhibition Pipe Dreams: The History<br />

of Water and Sewer Infrastructure in Toronto;<br />

these were brought to the author's attention<br />

by Wayne Reeves and Lawrence Lee.<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006<br />

33


STEVEN M ANNELL > ANALYSIS I ANALYSE<br />

2. Harris, R.C., 1913, Report of the Commissioner<br />

of Works on Additions and Extensions to the<br />

Toronto Waterworks Pumping and Distribution<br />

Plant, Toronto. For the preceding report: The<br />

Board of Water Commissioners, Report Upon<br />

the Existing Water Works System and Upon an<br />

Additional Water Supply, Toronto, 1912.<br />

3. Reports, articles, clippings, diagrams, and<br />

sketches relating to the Civic Plan Commission,<br />

the boulevard design for St. Clair Avenue, the<br />

Don Valley Parkway, and other proposals are<br />

found loose among the Toronto Guild of Civic<br />

Art papers in The Baldwin Room, Toronto Reference<br />

Library.<br />

4. Harris, R.C., F.A . Gaby, and E.L. Cousins, 1915,<br />

Report to the Civic Transportation Committee<br />

on Radial Railway Entrances and Rapid Transit<br />

for the City of Toronto, Toronto.<br />

5. Toronto Harbour Commissioners, Toronto Waterfront<br />

Development 1912-1920, Toronto, 191-?<br />

6. City of Toronto Archives (CTA), Series 13, Water<br />

Supply Section Correspondence, file 136.<br />

7. Taylor, Thomas, internal Works Department<br />

memorandum to G.G Powell, April 23, 1924.<br />

CTA, series 13, file 136.<br />

8. Harris, R.C., letter to James C. Forman, Esq., commissioner<br />

of assessment, April 22, 1925. CTA, series<br />

13, file 136.<br />

9. Acres, H.G ., and William Gore, 1926, Report on<br />

Proposed Ex tensions to the Water Works System,<br />

Toronto, p. 4.<br />

10. Acres and Gore: 3-4, 36-38.<br />

11 . Acres and Gore: 4, 35, 38.<br />

12. See correspondence, press clippings, and extracts<br />

from minutes of the Board of Control<br />

in CTA, series 13, file 781 . Of course, Toronto's<br />

ravine systems now form the basis of the city's<br />

only coherent parks network; ironically, the<br />

preservation of the ravine lands is entirely due<br />

t o the early t w entieth century sense of their<br />

worthlessness.<br />

13. Guild papers, Baldwin Room, Toronto Reference<br />

Library.<br />

14. Gore, William, letter to R.C. Harris, May 7, 1926.<br />

CTA, series 13, file 781.<br />

15. Gore, William, 1929, « Extensions to Water<br />

Works at Toronto », The Canadian Engineer,<br />

vol. 57, no. 2, July 9, p. 154.<br />

16. Fo r a brief discussion of the viaduct design process,<br />

see Mannell : 22.<br />

17. Correspondence related to the bidding and<br />

contract award for the reservoir and bridge<br />

are contained in CTA, series 13, file 261 .<br />

18. H.G. Acres & Co. Ltd. and Gore, Nasmith & Storrie,<br />

1929, Water Works Extension: St. Clair Reservoir<br />

contract drawings, Toronto, City of Toronto<br />

Department of Works.<br />

19. Gore, William, 1929, « Extensions to Water<br />

Works at Toronto >, The Canadian Engineer,<br />

vol. 57, no. 2, July 9, p. 154.<br />

20. Gore, William, letter to R.C. Harris, June 28, 1927.<br />

CTA, series 13, file 137.<br />

21 . Gore, William, letter to R.C. Harris, September<br />

2, 1931. CTA, series 13, file 138.<br />

22. Storrie, William, letter to R.C Harris, January 20,<br />

1932. CTA, series 13, file 137.<br />

23. Mannell, Steven, and Wayne C. Reeves, 1997,<br />

Thomas Canfield Pomphrey: Vita and Works,<br />

(unpublished paper).<br />

24. Harris, R.C., letter to William Gore, October 4,<br />

1932. CTA, series 13, file 261.<br />

25. Gillies, K.S., commissioner of buildings, letter to R.C.<br />

Harris, November 2, 1933; Harris, R.C., letter to K.S.<br />

Gillies, November 6, 1933. CTA, series 13, file 141.<br />

26. Storrie, William, 1935, « The Toronto Waterworks<br />

Extensions », Engineering Journal,<br />

vol. XVIII, no. 2, February, p. 70-71.<br />

27. H.G. Acres & Co. Ltd., and Gore, Nasmith & Storrie,<br />

1933, Water Works Extension: Overhead<br />

Tank District No.3 Contract Drawings, Toronto,<br />

City of Toronto Department of Works.<br />

28. Gore, William, 1929,


ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

CHALLENGING "AMATEUR ARCHITECTURE"<br />

IN THE DIOCESE OF BRITISH COLUMBIA 1875-1900<br />

BARRY MAGRILL is a Ph.D. candidate in the<br />

Department of Art History, Visual Art and Theory<br />

>BARRY MAGRILL 1<br />

at the <strong>University</strong> of British Columbia. His areas<br />

of interest include nineteenth-century architecture<br />

and social formations as well as medieval European<br />

architecture and sculpture.<br />

In the last quarter of the nineteenth<br />

century, "untutored" architects continued<br />

to work in Western Canada despite<br />

the increasing professionalization of<br />

architectural practice. 2 Those informally<br />

trained builders-cum-architects and enthusiasts-for-hire<br />

were constructed as<br />

"amateurs" by a process of professionalization<br />

in architectural practice. 3 An<br />

analysis of the status and practice of<br />

"amateur architects" in British Columbia<br />

affords an opportunity to look at a complex<br />

and conflictual social and economic<br />

system regarding "taste" and "fashion."<br />

In this paper, I will analyze the interface<br />

between the condition of the "amateur"<br />

and the claims of the "professional"<br />

with regard to churches built in Victoria,<br />

British Columbia in the last quarter of<br />

the nineteenth century.<br />

METHOD<br />

A description of the social operations of<br />

taste-cum-fashion will be followed by a<br />

cross-denominational case study focused<br />

upon the Anglican Church of St. James,<br />

James Bay (near Victoria) {1883) (fig. 1),<br />

and the Metropolitan Methodist Church<br />

{1890) (fig. 2) on Pandora Avenue in Victoria.<br />

The purpose of the case study is<br />

to illustrate an inversion of some contemporaneous<br />

observations about the<br />

way amateur architects found their inspiration.<br />

My employment of case study<br />

invites a multi-perspectival approach to<br />

data analysis that makes use of those<br />

nuances in the complicated social dynamics<br />

of church-building. Afterwards, the<br />

construction of those churches will be recontextualized<br />

by identifying particular<br />

geographical and inter-denominational<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006 > 35-42<br />

35


B ARRY M AGR ILL > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

clientele while professionals might be immune.<br />

I contend, quite the contrary, that<br />

such pressures affected all practitioners,<br />

each in their own way.<br />

FIG. 2. METROPOLITAN METHODIST CHURCH, VICTORIA, BC. THOMAS HOOPER (1890).1 BRITISH COLUMBIA ARCHIVES<br />

tensions that took the form of architec-<br />

tural rivalry. Situating the analysis in the<br />

last quarter of the nineteenth century<br />

will illustrate how the development of<br />

eclecticism inverts the concept that amateurs<br />

were more susceptible to the latest<br />

fashion trends.<br />

CHALLENGING THE<br />

"FASHIONABLE AMATEUR"<br />

The term "amateur" architect had associations<br />

in the nineteenth century with<br />

less formal education and with the construction<br />

of more humble buildings. However,<br />

the term "amateur" refers less to the<br />

quality of architecture produced than it<br />

does to the legitimizing claims of so-called<br />

"professionals" relative to artistic and<br />

economic statuses. More recently, the<br />

term's association with the vernacular has<br />

resulted in a re-imagining of the status<br />

of local building practices in relation to<br />

artistic production.• That is, architecture<br />

produced by amateurs, upon close examination,<br />

was conducted in all seriousness<br />

and was also infused with the same nostalgic<br />

or antiquarian processes as those<br />

buildings produced by professionals.<br />

To set themselves apart from a so-called<br />

lesser class of builder, professional archi-<br />

tects instituted a kind of preferential and<br />

refined taste around themselves and their<br />

designs. 5 Indeed, taste was advertised as<br />

the lack of education forming public tasan<br />

enduring aspect of civilized society,<br />

the proof of which was visibly related to<br />

So-called "professionals," to legitimize<br />

claims of social superiority, continued<br />

to describe their practice in terms of<br />

"taste" as separated from those transient<br />

elements of "fashion." At the same time,<br />

fashion had a way of being presented as<br />

taste, in no small part, due to the marketing<br />

of new commercial practices. The<br />

conflation between taste and fashion<br />

was so complete that even those "elite"<br />

persons, whose social statuses depended<br />

upon projecting the "refined" aspects of<br />

taste, often stood accused of following<br />

fashion while calling it taste.<br />

An astute contemporary observer marked<br />

such distinctions. The British architect and<br />

author Charles Eastlake complained about<br />

te-cum-fashion in his popular book Hints<br />

on Household Taste in Furniture, Upholsthe<br />

appropriation of an ancient aesthetic tery, and Other Details. He lamented :<br />

in architectural design. 6<br />

Some late nineteenth-century audiences<br />

readily accepted that buildings designed<br />

by professional architects had greater<br />

claims to those more enduring-oftenantiquarian-aspects<br />

of taste. Those<br />

who followed such rationale believed<br />

that other less discerning amateurs would<br />

have been expected to follow the transient<br />

fashions of the day. Such audiences<br />

might be convinced that amateurs were<br />

" hopelessly" tied to rapid changes in style,<br />

an economic condition of modernity. That<br />

type of argument depended upon the logic<br />

that education in architecture meant<br />

that professionals rose above the whims<br />

of public fashion in ways less formally<br />

trained amateurs could not avoid. That<br />

is, economic pressures might cause amateurs<br />

to succumb to the dictates of their<br />

"The faculty of distinguishing good taste<br />

from bad design in the familiar objects<br />

of domestic life is a faculty which most<br />

educated people [ .. . ) conceive that they<br />

possess. How it has been acquired few<br />

would be able to explain. The general<br />

impression seems to be, that it is the peculiar<br />

inheritance of gentle blood, and independent<br />

of all training." 7 He continued<br />

by accusing both the "generally ignorant"<br />

and the educated classes of following the<br />

latest fashions being passed off as those<br />

more enduring aspects of taste. "The<br />

latest invention, although it might violate<br />

every principle of good design," he<br />

complained, "was sure to be a favourite<br />

with the majority."' Meanwhile, the public's<br />

fascination with the latest design,<br />

no matter how distasteful according to<br />

Eastlake, constructed the new as admirable<br />

and the old as hideous. 9 In Eastlake's<br />

36<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


B ARRY M AGRI LL > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

estimation, those untutored amateurs<br />

pursued the latest trends erroneously<br />

associated with taste. Meanwhile, he argued<br />

that those educated professionals<br />

should remain dedicated to tradition,<br />

though it was mistakenly referred to as<br />

old-fashioned and ugly. Eastlake's position<br />

was a reaction to the way marketing<br />

compressed "fashion" in architectural<br />

practice together with taste. 10<br />

$1000 were received from England. The<br />

following November, a cornerstone was<br />

laid by Mrs. Cornwall. 13 Construction of<br />

the timber-framed church, dedicated<br />

St. James, was completed in January<br />

1885. The Colonist described the church<br />

as "very pretty," noting its vestry location<br />

under the tower. The press listed the<br />

church's cost of construction as $3500 and<br />

its architect as William de Ia Penotiere. 14<br />

Eastlake blamed the shift in the social<br />

operation of taste on the development<br />

of eclecticism, which he found aplenty<br />

in architecture. He wrote: "artistic taste<br />

in the nineteenth century, based as it is<br />

upon eclecticism rather than tradition,<br />

is capricious and subject to constant variation.""<br />

Eastlake's references to taste<br />

straddle domestic and religious architecture<br />

in his long introduction leading<br />

to an attack on the "miserable" status<br />

of English home decor. He knew his architecture,<br />

having reinforced the "invention"<br />

of the Gothic Revival by way of his<br />

contemporaneous and historical accounts<br />

Arriving in Vancouver from Ontario<br />

in 1884, de Ia Penotiere had no formal<br />

architectural training. 15 He went into<br />

partnership with George F. Wake as realestate<br />

agents and surveyors. Their one<br />

commission was St. James, James Bay,<br />

though de Ia Penotiere later formed a<br />

brief partnership with S.C. Burris, designing<br />

a residence on Victoria Crescent,<br />

as well as the fittings for the Victoria<br />

Club. 16<br />

Archival images of St. James, James Bay,<br />

in the B.C. Provincial Archives, show that<br />

the church was a simple timber structure<br />

FIG. 3. ST. ANDREW'S PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, VICTORIA, BC<br />

(1890). LEONARD BUTTRESS TRIMEN. I BARRY MAGRILL<br />

By November 1887, St. James had undergone<br />

a renovation, not to alter the aesthetic,<br />

but to insulate the walls and add a<br />

small antique porch in the main entrance.<br />

The church's aesthetic appeal must have<br />

endured because the Colonist continued<br />

to refer to the church as "handsome."' 7<br />

of eighteenth and nineteenth-century architectural<br />

with clapboard finish (fig. 1). Nave and<br />

practices.' 2 More importantly, chancel were separately articulated, as CASE STUDY: VICTORIA'S<br />

his position indicates both a desire to was the tower and broach spire that con- "FASHIONABLE" ECLECTICISM<br />

separate taste from fashion while clearly<br />

recognising the practice of their inextricable<br />

porosity.<br />

To put those observations into a Canadian<br />

context, I present a case study of two<br />

churches built nearly contemporaneously<br />

in the final decades of the nineteenth<br />

century and located not more than a mile<br />

from one another in Victoria, B.C.<br />

CASE STUDY: TRADITION AT<br />

ST. JAMES, JAMES BAY<br />

On November 4, 1883, the British Daily<br />

Colonist newspaper announced that<br />

four lots in James Bay (near Victoria)<br />

had been purchased at the cost of $2500<br />

for an Episcopal church. Contributions of<br />

nected those two building components.<br />

A fine proportion was achieved between<br />

the triple lancet window in the east end<br />

and the slim buttresses articulating the<br />

tower. In sum, the church was a competent<br />

version of Augustus Welby Pugin's<br />

"True Principles" for Gothic Revival building,<br />

popularized nearly forty years earlier.<br />

Pug in's principles called for separate<br />

building components that externally reflected<br />

internal liturgical functions, the<br />

truthful use of building materials, and<br />

simple planning that could allow the completion<br />

of a tower and spire in the initial<br />

building phase. In contrast with another<br />

church building by Methodist and Presbyterian<br />

congregations only a few miles<br />

away, St. James must have appeared oldfashioned<br />

and rather incongruous.<br />

By contrast, eclecticism on a grand scale<br />

signalled social privilege and pretension<br />

throughout most other parts of Victoria.<br />

Various religious congregations hired<br />

several prestigious architects and gave<br />

them large budgets with which to work.<br />

In the case of the Metropolitan Methodist<br />

Church on Pandora Avenue (1889-1891),<br />

social aspirations had dramatic economic<br />

results. The church's congregation opted<br />

to use stone for Thomas Hooper's (1857-<br />

1935)'8 Richardsonian Romanesque design<br />

originally envisioned and budgeted for<br />

brick. The rusticated masonry incorporated<br />

into the Scottish Baronial hanging<br />

turrets and a French Chateau arrangement<br />

created a more prestigious aesthetic.<br />

Unfortunately, the church's contractor,<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

37


BARRY MAGRILL > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

FIG. 4. ST. ANDREW'S ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, VICTORIA, BC (1892). PERRAULT &<br />

MESNARD. I BARRY MAGR ILL<br />

W.H. Burkholder, who bid $50,224 forthe<br />

builder trying to elevate his status. Intender,<br />

was unable to adjust for the chan-<br />

ge in richer material and was probably<br />

bankrupted by the building committee's<br />

Eastlake complained amateurs were susdesire<br />

for increased social status in the<br />

community.' 9<br />

The progressive and eclectic design for<br />

Metropolitan Methodist, which incorporated<br />

an amphitheatrical seating plan, roomy<br />

entrance area, and integrated Akron<br />

plan Sunday school, was more acceptable<br />

to nonconformist tastes. Such functional<br />

elements were rational manipulations of<br />

Gothic planning, but the exterior arrangement<br />

was precisely the aesthetic that<br />

Eastlake had termed "fashion ." That<br />

"fashionable" look was to be avoided<br />

More importantly, Metropolitan Methoby<br />

those architects calling themselves<br />

"professionals," according<br />

to Eastlake and<br />

other dominant Angl<br />

ican voices forming<br />

Canadian society. The<br />

Colonist described the<br />

design as Romanesque<br />

and drew attention to<br />

the 120-foot tower sur-<br />

rounded by an elabo-<br />

rate iron finial and its<br />

delicate ceiling. A roo-<br />

my entrance area and<br />

superior heating and<br />

acoustics also merited<br />

mention. 20<br />

ANALYSIS<br />

St. James was designed<br />

by an enthusiast-for-hire.<br />

Aside from real-estate<br />

sales and possibly<br />

some surveying work,<br />

William de Ia Penotiere<br />

had little legitimate<br />

claim to architectural<br />

practice. That is, he<br />

was not a contractor or<br />

terestingly, his design shows no signs of<br />

those fashionable aesthetics that Charles<br />

ceptible to. Still, the church was referred<br />

to as "pretty" and not hideous, in spite<br />

of its old-fashioned design.<br />

Otherwise, Thomas Hooper's design<br />

for the Metropolitan Methodist Church<br />

exhibits many of those fashionable elements<br />

of the day. Hooper had an exceptionally<br />

lengthy and respected career in<br />

architecture, though he died penniless<br />

after making and losing four fortunes. 21<br />

These cases show an inversion of the<br />

positions of amateur and professional.<br />

dist signals an instance wherein "fashion"<br />

was marketed to Canadian audiences as<br />

" taste." That is, the Colonist recognised<br />

the nomenclature of Hooper's design­<br />

Romanesque-most likely because of the<br />

style's fashionableness.<br />

An amateur working in a city enamoured<br />

of the eclectic produced a conventional<br />

and not a fashionable design. To unders­<br />

tand the diverse positions the churches<br />

used in this case study requires some re­<br />

contextualization.<br />

RE-CONTEXTUALIZING THE<br />

CASE STUDY: CHURCH-BUILDING<br />

ACROSS THE STRAIT OF GEORGIA<br />

To put these cases into perspective, we<br />

examine a geographical rivalry between<br />

Vancouver and Victoria as well as interdenominational<br />

rivalries between Anglican<br />

and nonconformist congregations.<br />

Vancouver Island and lower mainland British<br />

Columbia experienced rapid growth<br />

in church building in the last quarter of<br />

the nineteenth century, commensurate<br />

with settlement expansion in Canada<br />

West. That growth in religious institution<br />

was associated with other factors<br />

affecting settle·• ent expansion, such as<br />

increased branc' ·line rail travel, shipping,<br />

and resource ext raction . The boom and<br />

bust economies introduced into Western<br />

Canada came along with increased missionary<br />

activity along coastal communities,<br />

especially with respect to First Nations<br />

and mining communities. Christian missions<br />

were established alongside the gold<br />

and coal-mining camps as quickly as strikes<br />

were discovered, and sometimes they<br />

moved on just as rapidly when resources<br />

dried up. Meanwhile, large towns such<br />

as V ictoria had wealthy religious congregations<br />

that attracted some impressive<br />

and progressive architects to design<br />

churches.<br />

38 JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006


B ARRY M AGRILL > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

FIG. 5. ST. AN DREW'S PRESBYTERIAN, VANCOUVE R, BC (1892). WILLIAM BLACKMORE. I BRITISH CO LUMBIA ARCHIV ES<br />

FIG. 6. CHRIST CHURCH (NOW CATHEDRAL), VANCOUVER, BC<br />

(1895). C.O. WICKENDEN. I BARRY MAGRILL<br />

In the 1880s, settlement expansion and<br />

the growth in religious institution in British<br />

Columbia coincided with an architectural<br />

rivalry that occurred between<br />

Victoria and Vancouver (the area formerly<br />

known as Granville dispersed around Hastings<br />

Mill). Agitated when the Canadian<br />

Pacific Railway was enticed to alter its<br />

western terminus from Port Moody to<br />

Vancouver, the political-cu m-architectural<br />

rivalry between Victoria and Vancouver<br />

was given spatial expression in civic,<br />

religious, and domestic buildings."<br />

That architectural rivalry continued in<br />

Victoria even after the actualization of<br />

the terminus in Vancouver in 1884. Thu s,<br />

throughout the 1880s and 1890s, Victoria<br />

continued to produce a more metropolitan-almost<br />

cosmopolitan-vision, which<br />

included new churches by a variety of<br />

denominations. The urban aspirations<br />

of Victoria tended to produce eclectic,<br />

progressive, and innovative architecture<br />

when one might have expected to discover<br />

more conventional architectural tastes.<br />

Leonard Buttress Trimen (1846-1892} won<br />

the competition to design St. Andrew's<br />

Presbyterian Church (1890} (fig. 3}, which<br />

incorporated Scottish Baronial elements<br />

in a brick-built Richardsonian Romanesque<br />

body. The Montreal firm of Perrault<br />

& Mesnard produced a High Victorian<br />

Gothic brick-clad design for St. Andrew's<br />

Roman Catholic Cathedral (1892} (fig. 4},<br />

complete with a tripartite west portal<br />

surmounted by a rose window within<br />

a large enclosing arch housing a central<br />

gable and sporting a 175-foot spire.<br />

Indeed, the modus operandi of those<br />

wealthy patrons and congregations was<br />

to pursue the leading edge of architectural<br />

design-eclecticism-, but call it<br />

"taste." That was precisely what Eastlake<br />

had deemed unacceptable.<br />

By contrast, dioceses located around Vancouver<br />

produced more modest church<br />

structures in the same time period,<br />

due to limited funding. Examples are<br />

St. Andrew's Presbyterian (1892} (fig. 5},<br />

Christ Church (1889-1895} (now Cathedral)<br />

(fig. 6), St. James Church (1898} (fig. 7}, and<br />

the Wesley Methodist Church on Georgia<br />

(1901) . The notable exception was Holy<br />

Rosary built for a Catholic congregation<br />

by T.E . Julian in 1899. St. Andrew's and the<br />

Wesleyan Methodist churches comprised<br />

impressive elements but were built of timber,<br />

not as rich a material as stone. Those<br />

more imposing churches in Vancouver<br />

arrived during the first two decades of the<br />

new century. Two examples are St. John's<br />

United Presbyterian Church (1906}, which<br />

combined a Gothic Revival design with<br />

hammer-dressed stone finish and amphitheatrical<br />

seating plan, as well as St. Francis<br />

Xavier Church on Pender Street (1910},<br />

which combined a large Gothic brick-built<br />

edifice with tall double towered western<br />

fac;ade . The increased economic activity in<br />

Vancouver after the turn of the century<br />

played a significant role in determining<br />

the town's ability to portray the latest<br />

architectural fashion.<br />

Vancouver's lack of early success in building<br />

monumental church stock is exemplified<br />

in the competition held to construct<br />

Christ Church on Georgia Street in 1891.<br />

The competition judges awarded the first<br />

prize to J.C.M. Keith's (1858-1940) 23 impressive<br />

Latin-cross design which incorporated<br />

a traditional arrangement of Early English<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

39


B ARRY MAGR ILL > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

FIG. 8. CHRIST CHURCH, ALERT BAY ON CORMORANT ISLAND, BC (1882). REV. ALFRED JAMES HALL. [ BARRY MAGRILL<br />

FIG. 9. ST. ANNE'S, PARKSVILLE, BC (1894).[ BARRY MAGRILL<br />

40 JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006


B ARRY M AGRILL > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

lancet windows throughout an aisled nave,<br />

east and west transepts, as well as a monumental<br />

western tower and spire. However,<br />

funding limitations left Keith's plan unrealized<br />

. Three years later, local architect<br />

Charles Osborne Wickenden (1851-1934)<br />

produced a more modest but progressive<br />

design consisti ng of a longitudinal nave<br />

w ith side aisles, north and south porches,<br />

transepts, and a five-light lancet arrangement<br />

in the western wall. The exterior<br />

walling was done in hammer-dressed masonry,<br />

an economic nod to the fashionable<br />

Romanesque Revival. The innovative open<br />

interior space was spanned by a hammerbeam<br />

roof punctuated by fully integrated<br />

dormer windows. Though lagging behind<br />

Victoria in architectural aspirations, Christ<br />

Church shows a community catching up<br />

with some of the latest fashions by hiring<br />

the services of a professional architect,<br />

C.O. Wickenden.<br />

INTER-DENOMINATIONAL<br />

RIVALRY<br />

Architects designing religious buildings had<br />

multiple "clients." Church architecture ten-<br />

ded towards a co llective process involving<br />

produce an anachronism in a city dominathe<br />

designer, select parishioners formed<br />

rivals. Those rivalries were often spatial<br />

expressions of differences of liturg ical<br />

opinion. One need only glance at publications<br />

by the Cambridge Camden (later<br />

Ecclesio logica l) Society (1841-1868), which<br />

was affiliated with Anglicanism, to appreciate<br />

the depth of such rivalries.<br />

As the case studies data indicate, Anglican<br />

church-building continued into the<br />

end of the century with the use of a<br />

Gothic Revival idiom. Anglicans' dedication<br />

to antiquarianism remained almost<br />

completely intact. That de Ia Penotiere<br />

exhibited nostalgia for Anglican church<br />

stock nearly forty years old was also the<br />

responsibility of his clientele. By contrast,<br />

nonconformist congregations like<br />

the Methodist appeared more willing to<br />

encourage architectural experimentation.<br />

Those "profess ionals" who responded<br />

positively to eclecticism likely believed<br />

being au courant helped build their ca-<br />

reers . Given the state of eclecticism and<br />

its usage by professionals in Victoria, one<br />

can imagine the difficult task facing the<br />

Anglican congregation in James Bay when<br />

it was looking for an architect who would<br />

ted by a fashionable eclectic. St . James's<br />

body of the Architectural Institute of<br />

British Columbia (est. 1914). As a result,<br />

those enthusiasts-for-hire became less<br />

involved in urban church-building efforts.<br />

Amateurs and enthusiasts-for-hi re<br />

continued to pursue a kind of nostalgia<br />

for earlier Gothic themes, but they did<br />

so in rural loca les throughout Vancouver<br />

Island. Built in the last decades of the<br />

nineteenth century, Christ Church, Alert<br />

Bay (1882) (fig. 8), exhibits a traditional<br />

timber Gothic Revival design punctuated<br />

by imitation wood quoins articulating the<br />

w indows and cornering. As well, St. Ann's,<br />

French Creek (Parksville) (1894) (fig. 9), reimagines<br />

churches of log construction popular<br />

in Canada West in the earlier part<br />

of the century.<br />

Those distinctions between "amateur" and<br />

"professional" reinforced a system that privileged<br />

a group already more economically<br />

and socially advantaged. Thomas Hooper,<br />

for instance, was known as an "architect,"<br />

not only because of his ambitious artistic<br />

output, but because he advertised his services<br />

in newspapers like the Daily British<br />

Colonist. The fact that he could afford to<br />

advertise himself as a "professional" has resulted<br />

in his being historically recorded as an<br />

into a building committee and members "architect" turned out to be a well-inten- "architect." Thus, the architecture industry<br />

of the religious institution. Architects the-<br />

tioned real-estate agent.<br />

refore did not always have a free hand. At<br />

times, even the voices of respected finan- CONCLUSION<br />

cial benefactors and general publics were -----------------<br />

also anticipated in a church design. Those<br />

Despite some porosity between the labels<br />

in the late nineteenth century increasing ly<br />

constructed and projected an elite and scholarly<br />

public persona. Through their position<br />

of economic and social dominance, "professionals"<br />

and their clientele used marketing<br />

audiences may have been especially preva- "amateur" and "professional" in the last strategies to make fashion appear as taste.<br />

lent in the minds of some designers with<br />

respect to advertised competitions. Amateurs<br />

and professionals alike tried to design<br />

what their clientele wanted.<br />

Designing religious buildings required<br />

tact, especially in cases where architects<br />

crossed denominations, each believing<br />

as much in the correctness of its position<br />

with regard to architectural style as it did<br />

in the complete incorrect position of its<br />

quarter of the nineteenth century, clear<br />

career distinctions developed between<br />

those self-proclaimed, educated architects<br />

and building enthusiasts-for-hire.<br />

Gone were the early days of a "pioneer"<br />

mentality associated with multiple careers<br />

in surveying and architecture. 24 By<br />

the 1870s and 1880s, that compression<br />

of careers was largely vanishing, due in<br />

part to professionalization and culminating<br />

in eventual self-regu lation in the<br />

"Amateurs" did not have the financial luxury<br />

of following the latest fashion.<br />

NOTES<br />

1. I wish to acknowledge special thanks to Professor<br />

Rhodri Windsor-Li scombe for his ad vice<br />

and consultation in matters pertain ing to the<br />

framework of this paper. It should be noted,<br />

how ever, that any inconsistencies in the data<br />

are my own responsibility to bear. Research for<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

41


B ARRY M AGR ILL > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

this paper was generously provided by <strong>University</strong><br />

of British Columbia Graduate Fellowship.<br />

2. Luxton, D., 2003, Building the West, Vancouver,<br />

Talon.<br />

3. Upton, D., 1984, >,Winterthur<br />

Portfolio, val. 19, nos. 2-3, p. 105-150.<br />

4. Sandilands, R. (ed.), 1972. Architecture of the Fraser<br />

Valley, Vancouver, Opportunities for Youth,<br />

p. 6. The authors argue convincingly that the<br />

functionalist movement has tended to ennoble<br />

vernacular forms on the basis of their satisfying<br />

environmental demands, though I w ould add<br />

that less expensive and sma ller buildings are no<br />

less significant constituent elements of society.<br />

5. Upton: 105-150.<br />

19. Victoria Daily Colonist, February 21, 1890. The<br />

probable bankruptcy w as pointed out to me by<br />

Professor Jim Bugslag. Documented evidence<br />

w as still forthcoming at the time of publication.<br />

20. Victoria Daily Colonist, May 17, 1891, p. 2.<br />

21. For Hooper's biography, see Luxton, op. cit.<br />

22. Dempsey, H., 1984, The CPR West: The Iron Road<br />

and the Making of a Nation, Vancouver, Douglas<br />

& Mcintyre, p. 93-99.<br />

23. Keith emigrated from Scotland after studying<br />

w ith Alexander Ross (architect of St. Andrew's<br />

Epi scopa l Cathedral, Inverness 1866-1869). After<br />

brief stints in San Francisco and Seattle, Ke ith<br />

intended to move to Victoria but settled instead<br />

in Vancouver. See, Luxton, op. cit.<br />

24. Ibid.<br />

6. W indsor Liscombe, Rhodri, 2004, N' 1 > 2006


ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

THE SHAMROCK AND THE MAPLE LEAF: THE IRISH ROOTS<br />

OF GEORGE BROWNE'S CANADIAN ARCHITECTURE<br />

IN MEMORIAM SIR JOHN NEWENHAM ["COOLMORE'1 SUMMERSON (1904-1992}<br />

J. DOUGLAS STEWART is Pr·ofessor Eme1·itus 1n<br />

the History of Art, Queen's <strong>University</strong>. With !an<br />

> J. DouGLAs STEWART<br />

Wilson. he co-authored Heritage Kingston [1973].<br />

He has published numerous articles on Kingston<br />

architects, Including George Browne, Thomas<br />

Rogers, William Newlands. and Francis Sullivan<br />

His publications also include books and a1·ticles on<br />

English ba1·oque artists and architects, such as<br />

Van Dyck, Kneller, Gibbons, and Wren .<br />

George Browne died in Montreal on<br />

November 19, 1885. 1 Having been<br />

born in Belfast, Northern Ireland, on November<br />

5,1811, 2 he is said to have been<br />

the son of an architect of the same name,<br />

but no trace of either has been found<br />

in Ireland. Indeed nothing is known<br />

about George Browne from his birth to<br />

his arrival in Quebec City in 1830, but<br />

we need not doubt his Irish birth since<br />

it is stated in two independent sources.<br />

However, he might have been taken from<br />

Ireland at a tender age. Only Browne's<br />

Canadian buildings demonstrate an Irish<br />

architectural background.<br />

There has been a great spate of publications<br />

on Irish architecture over the last<br />

decades, among which are the writings of<br />

Irish architectural historians Mark Bence­<br />

Janes, Maurice Craig, the Knight of Glin,<br />

Edward McParland, Alistair Rowan, and<br />

others. But Irish architecture is inseparably<br />

linked to that of Great Britain. Hence<br />

there have been important contributions<br />

from British architectural historians, notably<br />

the present and past doyens of<br />

that field, Sir Howard Colvin and the late<br />

Sir John Summerson.<br />

FIG. 1. CASTLE GAR, COUNTY CORK, BY SIR RICHARD MORRISON, 1801 .1 J.D. STEWART<br />

The Middle Ages in Ireland saw the construction<br />

through the land, inter alia, of<br />

the characteristic tall "Tower" houses,<br />

which continued to be built until the end<br />

of the seventeenth century. "Classical"<br />

Irish architecture began with Sir Edward<br />

Lovett Pearce (c1699-1733), who travelled<br />

to Italy and on his return became the father<br />

of Irish Palladian ism. Yet Pearce loved<br />

massive, weighty forms; not for nothing<br />

was he related to Sir John Vanbrugh!<br />

The greatest Irish "neoclassical" architect<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006 > 43-54<br />

43


J . DoUGLAS STEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

The city hall has nine: two on the front<br />

corner pavilions, two inside the entrance<br />

"tunnel," and five at the back. 7 Wyatt windows<br />

also appear in profusion on the<br />

original five front fa~ades of the Hales<br />

cottages (1841 ; fig . 2). 8 At Ro ckwood<br />

Villa (fig. 4}, there is a Wyatt window<br />

on the left side, and two at the back. At<br />

St . Andrew's Manse (fig. 3}, it appears<br />

twice on the west side. At Ashton (Canadian<br />

National Institute for the Blind, 826<br />

Princess Street}, a variant on the design<br />

of the Manse, there is a large Wyatt window<br />

in the centre of the main fa ~ ade 9<br />

Otterburn's fa~ade has French-window<br />

versions of Wyatt windows. 10<br />

FIG. 2. HALES COTTAGES, 313 KING ST REET, KINGSTON, BY GEO RGE BROWNE, 1841. 1 J. NOLEN PAPERS. CORNELL UNIVERSITY<br />

James Gandon (1743-1823) was born in<br />

London, of Huguenot extraction, and<br />

became a pupil of Sir William Chambers<br />

(1723-1796}. The latter was the rival of<br />

the Adam brothers, who revolutionized<br />

English and Scottish architecture from<br />

the 1760s, making Palladianism in those<br />

lands seem heavy-handed and old-fashioned.<br />

But Gandon, who came to Ireland<br />

in 1781, in the words of Sir Howard Colvin,<br />

"rejected what he regarded as the<br />

meretricious elegance of the current<br />

Adam style and looked to French neoclassicism<br />

[ .. . ). French influence [ ... ) is<br />

apparent in many features of his public<br />

buildings in Dublin.[ ... ]" Furthermore, as<br />

Sir John Summerson observed, Gandon,<br />

unlike Chambers, "could open his mind<br />

to Wren," which makes Gandon's "Liffeyside<br />

buildings [the Customs House and<br />

The Four Courts) infinitely more powerful<br />

than [Chambers's Thames-side) Somerset<br />

House." Thus, despite his neoclassicism,<br />

Gandon, like Pearce, had a strong Baroque<br />

element in his style.'<br />

The architecture of George Browne<br />

(whose large library of architectural<br />

books included John Woolfe and James<br />

Gandon's 1767 continuation of Vitruvius<br />

Britannicus) shows a love of massive Baroque<br />

forms.• Browne also had a strong<br />

penchant for Irish architectural motifs,<br />

for example the Wyatt window. It was<br />

supposedly first used at Doddington Hall,<br />

Cheshire, by Samuel Wyatt in 1776. It is<br />

actually the old Palladian, or Venetian<br />

window, or Serliana, modified by abolishing<br />

the central arch, and carrying a<br />

straight lintel across the top of the three<br />

openings. Although invented in England,<br />

the Wyatt window became especially<br />

popular in lreland, 5 for example on the<br />

fa~ade of Sir Richard Morrison's Castlegar,<br />

County Cork (begun 1801; fig. 1). 6<br />

The Wyatt window is perhaps the commonest<br />

motif in George Browne's Kingston<br />

work. He used it in virtually every<br />

design he made there, even if it did not<br />

always appear in the finished building.<br />

Browne's St. Andrew's Manse (fig. 3} displays<br />

another lrishism, the gathering of<br />

chimney flues into one, or at most two,<br />

central stacks, linked together, rather than<br />

incorporating them in outside walls. According<br />

to Maurice Craig in Ireland, from<br />

the eighteenth century "in a remarkably<br />

high proportion of houses" the flues are<br />

treated in such manner, despite the arguments<br />

of theorists (like the Rev. John<br />

Payne) against the practice, because<br />

twisted flues soot up more readily and are<br />

more difficult to clean." Examples of centrally<br />

gathered flues are Francis Johnson's<br />

1808 designs for Phoenix Park Lodge (engraved<br />

1819) and Sir Richard Morrison's<br />

1807 Bearforest, County Cork."<br />

Browne used his St . Andrew's Manse central<br />

chimneystack (substituting a window<br />

for the panel) in his 1848 Montreal villa,<br />

Terra Nova, for John Molson, Jr., the<br />

documents for which were discovered<br />

by Robert Lemire.'' More recently, Lemire<br />

discovered a photograph taken around<br />

1914 by architect Robert Findlay, of Belleview<br />

Hall, the Mussen residence, which<br />

once stood on Dorchester Street, Montreal.<br />

As Lemire noted, 14 Belleview Hall<br />

had the same kind of chimney as Terra<br />

Nova. Also, Belleview Hall's hipped roof,<br />

44<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


J . D OUGLAS S TEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

FIG. 3. ST. ANDREW'S MANSE, KINGSTON, BY GEORGE<br />

BROWNE, 1841. REAR VIEW. I JD. STEWART<br />

FIG. 4. ROCKWOOD VILLA, KINGSTON, BY GEORGE BROWNE, 1841 . OBLIQUE VIEW OF FA\ADE.I JOHN BREBN ER<br />

Tuscan brackets, corner pilasters, and<br />

wide stringcourse are all reminiscent of<br />

Browne's 1841 Rockwood Villa at Kingston<br />

(fig. 4). Between the Belleview Hall<br />

chimneystacks, there is a Wyatt window<br />

and that motif also appears on the main<br />

fa~ade. Lemire's attribution of Belleview<br />

Hall is entirely convincing, and an important<br />

addition to George Browne's<br />

oeuvre.<br />

In 1977, I identified four architectural<br />

drawings in Queen's <strong>University</strong> Archives<br />

as designs for the Kingston branch of<br />

the Bank of Montreal at King and William<br />

Streets (now the Frontenac Club Inn;<br />

fig . 5). 15 1 attributed the drawings and the<br />

building to George Browne.'• The building<br />

had been given to "MR. CRANE, Architect,<br />

Prin cess Street," who advertised<br />

for tenders for "the erection and Joiner's<br />

Work of a BUILDING, 52 x 42 feet; in King<br />

Street[ ... ]," in the Kingston Chronicle and<br />

Gazette of February 19, 1845.<br />

"Mr. Crane" was probably Edward Crane,<br />

the architect and builder of the 1831-1836<br />

Upper Canadian Academy (later Victoria<br />

College), Cobourg (fig. 6) . That structure<br />

has been aptly described by Katherine<br />

Ashenburg as "a movingly pure building<br />

with a three-storey Doric portico and two<br />

flanking pediments, an elongated cupola<br />

and a solitary line of dentils as decoration."'7<br />

Such characteristics are quite unlike<br />

the robust masculinity of the Kingston<br />

Bank of Montreal designs, or the finished<br />

building, with its blockiness and powerful<br />

modelling. Rather, this is the style of<br />

George Browne. Presumably, Crane advertised<br />

for tenders in February 1845 as<br />

supervising architect for Browne, who,<br />

by that time, had left for Montreal with<br />

the capital. Supervision was usual for outof-town<br />

designers: Browne himself had<br />

acted as supervising architect for John<br />

Howard's Christ Church, Tyendinaga ' 8<br />

The attribution of the Kingston Bank of<br />

Montreal branch to George Browne was<br />

accepted by Dana Johnson, who also discovered<br />

that the commission had been<br />

awarded after a competition announced<br />

in the May 28, 1843 Kingston Chronicle<br />

and Gazette." However, all four drawings<br />

appear to be by the same hand, as does<br />

the lettering, which appears on two of<br />

them (note the very long crossing on the<br />

letter "t"). The designs include favourite<br />

Browne motifs and there is a clear development<br />

in the fa~ade designs, from<br />

complex, even decorative forms, towards<br />

simple, almost abstract forms. A similar<br />

evolution is seen in Browne's designs for<br />

the Kingston City Hall, and also those for<br />

Rockwood (fig. 12; fig. 4). 20<br />

What appears to be the first design for<br />

the Kingston Bank of Montreal (fig. 7)<br />

has the same chimneystack as Browne's<br />

St. Andrew's Manse (fig . 3), but the fa­<br />

~ade is a shortened, flattened version of<br />

John Carr of York's 1773 Newark Town<br />

Hall (fig. 8). 21 In what appears to be the<br />

second design (fig. 9), textural contrasts<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006 45


J . DOUGLAS S TEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

FIG. 5. FRONTENAC CLUB INN (FORMERLY BANK OF MONTREAL), KING AND WI LLIAM STREETS,<br />

KINGSTON, BY GEORGE BROWNE, 1845.1 GEORGE LILLEY, QUE EN"S UNIVERSITY ARCHIVES<br />

FIG. 6. VI CTORIA COLLEGE, COBOURG, BY EDWARD CRANE, 1831 -1836. 1 VENETIA STEWART<br />

are abandoned and, above the main entrance,<br />

two Wyatt windows appear. In<br />

the building itself (fig. 5), even greater<br />

simplicity and severe monumentality are<br />

achieved by the uniform use of rectilinear<br />

windows, and by employing a Tuscan<br />

giant order plus an attic, a motif which<br />

echoes the end pavilions of the Kingston<br />

City Ha ll, including the (now destroyed)<br />

King Street pavilion then only a few<br />

hundred yards away.n<br />

A very subtle feature of the order in the<br />

Bank of Montreal as built, is that the corner<br />

pilasters are set back (unlike those at<br />

the city hall, or in the early designs for<br />

the Bank); only the uppermost cornice<br />

links the King and William Street far;:ades .<br />

That arrangement produces "extruded"<br />

corners, which create movement and re ­<br />

inforce the distinction between the King<br />

Street far;:ade, with its public entrance<br />

(whose entablature is topped by a triangular<br />

pediment), and the Wi lliam Street<br />

front, which included the entrance to the<br />

private quarters of the bank manager on<br />

the upper floors. The entablature of the<br />

latter entrance is surmounted only by a<br />

simple rectangular die, like those above<br />

the King Street windows.<br />

Such dies are also found above the side<br />

doors on the main far;:ade of St. George's<br />

Cathedral, which I have attributed to<br />

Browne. My attribution rests partly on<br />

the similarities between the far;:ades<br />

and the interior first western bays of<br />

St. George's, Belfast, and St . George's,<br />

Kingston. The latter far;:ade is also indebted<br />

to a great exemplar of French<br />

neoclassicism, S. Philippe du Roule, Paris,<br />

a debt of which francophile James Gan ­<br />

don would doubtless have approved."<br />

The "extruded" corners at the Bank of<br />

Montreal are yet another example of<br />

Browne's distinctive handling . At the<br />

St. Andrew's Manse {1841) (fig. 3), Browne<br />

also cut back the wall at the corners; the<br />

same feature is also found at Ashton . At<br />

the round corner of Wilson's Buildings<br />

(now Bank of Nova Scotia) {1841-1842;<br />

figure 10). 24 the side far;:ades " extrude"<br />

beyond the giant pilasters just as they<br />

do at the Bank of Montreal.<br />

Of George Browne's 1864-1866 Molson's<br />

Bank, Montreal, Susan Wagg wrote<br />

"[...] Browne's edifice follows the mansion-club<br />

pattern that had now become<br />

standard for Canadian banks and which<br />

he had earlier used in a more restrained<br />

fashion for the Bank of Montreal branch<br />

in Kingston." 25 While Browne's Molson's<br />

Bank certainly follows the "mansion-club"<br />

pattern, his earlier Kingston Bank of Montreal<br />

seems to have different sources.<br />

The tall block-like character of the Kingston<br />

Bank of Montreal is another Irish ism,<br />

following the Irish "tall house" tradition,<br />

which may begin with Mount levers,<br />

County Clare, of the 1730's. While<br />

there are also plenty of horizontal Irish<br />

houses (and George Browne also follows<br />

the horizontal tradition with e.g .<br />

his Kingston St . Andrew's Manse and<br />

the Montreal Belleview Hall), the "tall<br />

house" continued to be popular through<br />

the eighteenth century and beyond, as<br />

is seen, for example, at Coolmore, Carrigaline,<br />

County Cork of 1788 (fig. 11). Yet,<br />

the roots of the tall, blocky Irish country<br />

house lie in the actual tower houses of<br />

the late Middle Ages, which had persisted<br />

through the seventeenth century.<br />

The Irish tall house thus had its origins in<br />

fortifications. Hence, the Irish tall house<br />

would have seemed a very appropriate<br />

model for a bank. 26<br />

46<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


J. D OUGLAS S TEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

George Browne's Rockwood (fig. 4), al- tunnels to connect the house and service building feature to be seen at the city hall<br />

though not three full storeys, also has quarters. Good examples are Sir Edward is the basement. It is, as Maurice Craig<br />

the character of an Irish tall house. That Lovett Pearce's Bel lamont Forest of c1730 notes "[...] a commonplace of English<br />

results from the house being raised over (fig. 14) and James Wyatt's Castle Coole classical architecture[ ...] but in Ireland it<br />

a basement, the use of emphatic verti- of 1789-1795. The latter's Tuscan end pacals,<br />

is much more nearly universal." Craig at­<br />

including the residual pilasters at the vilions display sunken panels above niches, tributes that practice to the necessity for<br />

corners, and the giant order of Tuscan the motif which Browne employs, albeit a damp course (because of the climate),<br />

columns, whose lines are continued by fielding the panel, so prominently on the the classical aesthetic of the plinth, and<br />

the chimneystacks. The Rev. John Payne west side of Rockwood. 28<br />

finally the persistence of the influence<br />

had advised against building high in the<br />

country("[ .. .] it is easy to imagine what<br />

a ridiculous and aukward [sic] Figure a<br />

House of three or four Stories High would<br />

make in an open Field"). But Irish builders<br />

ignored the injunction, just as they<br />

ignored his forbiddance of gathered<br />

chimneys. Maurice Craig dismissed economic<br />

reasons for the former, i.e. that "a<br />

cubical house uses the least materials."<br />

Instead, concluded Craig, the practice<br />

reflects"[ ... ] more likely, perhaps, some<br />

At Rockwood there is no tunnel, but<br />

rather, a deep cutting on the eastern side<br />

(fig. 15), which concealed the service entrance<br />

to the basement kitchens and also<br />

isolated the house from the stable block.<br />

Originally, as the Farrell view shows, the<br />

cutting allowed one to see beyond to the<br />

lake. My photograph of the cutting was<br />

taken in the autumn of 1982. Recently,<br />

the illusionary effect of the cutting has<br />

been completely destroyed by the erecof<br />

the round tower house, which had its<br />

entrance on the first floor. 29 The crosssection<br />

of Browne's early plans for the<br />

market shows shops on two storeys, on<br />

either side of the tunnel. 30 That is reminiscent<br />

of the galleria developed in late<br />

eighteenth century in France and Italy.<br />

However, there is also a very early Irish<br />

example, which Browne could easily have<br />

known, Home's Royal Arcade, Dublin, of<br />

1819. 31<br />

persistence of the tower-house habit[ ... ] tion of an iron fence on the parapet of Some of Browne's internal planning for<br />

at work." 27 the cutting, and the creation of a car park domestic architecture derives from Irish<br />

in front.<br />

sources. For example, Sir Richard Morri-<br />

Rockwood's verticalism is emphasized<br />

by its isolation from other buildings. In<br />

particular, the stables (now demolished<br />

but seen in Sidney Farrell 's 1854 view;<br />

fig. 13) are set at a distance. The isolation<br />

derives from the Irish practice of using<br />

son's design for a villa, from his Useful<br />

While Rockwood has only a cutting, the and Ornamental Designs in Architecture<br />

Kingston City Hall had a large, full-scale of 1793, breaks with the traditional Irish<br />

tunnel, which originally extended right single rectangular entrance hall by substithrough<br />

the whole building from Ontario tuting the sequence of a vestibule and an<br />

Street to King Street. Another very Irish octagonal tribune. 32 Browne adopts that<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

47


J. D OUGLAS S TEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

FIG. 9. SECOND DESI GNS FOR BANK OF MONTREAL, KINGSTON BRANCH, BY GEORGE<br />

BROWNE, 1844, DETAIL. I DRAWING: KAD 17 (1): 15 3/4 X 19 314": QUEEN'S UNIVERSilY ARCHIVES<br />

FIG. 10. WILSON'S BUILDINGS (NOW BANK OF NOVA SCOTIA), KINGSTON, BY GEORGE<br />

BROWNE, 1841-1842.1 JOH N BREBNER<br />

arrangement at Rockwood (fig. 12) but<br />

works out the spaces more picturesquely<br />

and sculptura lly, as Morrison was to do<br />

in his later villas. 33 The dished, concave<br />

entrance of Rockwood (fig. 4) appears in<br />

Morrison's early villas, Bellair and Cangort<br />

Park (fig. 20). The concave entrance porch<br />

was both functional and very Irish. The<br />

Rev. John Payne in 1757 claims that"[ ... ]<br />

The Porch taken off the length of the<br />

Hall is not one of the least conveniences<br />

in a Country house." In that case, Irish<br />

builders seem to have taken Payne's advice,<br />

albeit at a later date. Maurice Craig,<br />

citing that passage, adds that<br />

hollow ing a porch out of the front and<br />

robbing it from the inner hall is found in<br />

numerous houses in the [I rish] Midlands,<br />

especially in Lei x and Offaly, though most<br />

seem later than Payne's time, an d this<br />

ex pedi ent, w hich is ve ry well adapted to<br />

the Irish climate, was much favoured by Sir<br />

Ri chard Morrison half a century later. 34<br />

Browne's earliest known villa, Benmore,<br />

is very ingeniously planned. 35 It was built<br />

in 1834 to the west of Quebec City at a<br />

beautiful site on the St. Lawrence River as<br />

"a Cottage in the Gothic style" for (later<br />

Sir) Dominick Daly (1798-1868), then Provincial<br />

Secretary for Lower Canada . 36 It is<br />

very plain outside, with pointed Gothic<br />

windows on the ground floor and rectangular<br />

windows with hood mouldings on<br />

the floor above. Inside there is a vestibule<br />

and shallow vaulted hall. The basic plan<br />

is a "butterfly" of four octagonal-shaped<br />

rooms and hall, with glazed cupboards<br />

filling the angles. But the most unusual<br />

aspect of the interior is the "state bed<br />

chamber" (to quote the "Specification")<br />

in a mezzanine floor, in a small projecting<br />

wing at the back. 37 Below that bedchamber<br />

is a very high kitchen. A very similar<br />

rear (though not projecting) mezzanine<br />

appears in a series of small houses around<br />

Dublin in the early nineteenth century,<br />

including Beechlawn, Rathgar, Dublin of<br />

c1816, probably designed by Francis Johnston<br />

.38 Because of the similar shape and<br />

position of the Benmore mezzanine, it<br />

seems likely that those Dublin houses are<br />

Browne's source. Yet, in its planning, Benmore<br />

is an altogether grander and more<br />

complex structure. The "state bed chamber"<br />

recalls the grandest English country<br />

house planning, which generally includes<br />

a set of staterooms intended for visits of<br />

royalty. In Ireland, aside from the vicerega l<br />

staterooms of Dublin Castle, such rooms<br />

are rare. But there is a State bedroom at<br />

Castle Coole (reputedly designed for a<br />

projected visit by George IV, which never<br />

took place), 39 a house which, as we saw,<br />

Browne probably knew. Benmore's "state<br />

bedchamber" is analogous in function,<br />

even if multum in parvo, since its owner,<br />

as a senior administrator, had to entertain<br />

the Governor (the monarch's representative)<br />

and other distinguished guests.<br />

Browne's grandest early mezzanine is<br />

known only from his 1835 specifications<br />

for a villa for the Quebec brewer Colin<br />

McCallum. Its central block, forty-five<br />

feet square "contained a drawing room,<br />

dining room and saloon. A picture gallery<br />

on the mezzanine level was lit from above<br />

by a lantern." 40 The latter feature is developed<br />

from what McParland calls "that<br />

characteristic Irish villa feature, the toplighted<br />

centrally placed bedroom lobby<br />

which enlivens the spatial interest of so<br />

48<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


J . DOUGLAS STEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

and excitement of Ben more or Rockwood.<br />

Worse still, the upper stairway is poorly lit<br />

because its one narrow oblong window<br />

seems to be an afterthought: two feet<br />

beyond the window is a bank of chimneys!<br />

That is a most unlikely design for an<br />

architect who was careful to harmonize<br />

his exteriors and interiors, and whose upper<br />

floors, following Irish tradition, are<br />

well lit.<br />

FIG. 11' COOLMORE, CARRIGALINE, COUNTY CORK, 1788.1 HUGH DORAN COLLECTIO N, IRISH ARCH ITECTURAL AR CH IVE<br />

many Irish houses." 41 That Irish ism, which<br />

seems to have first appeared at Sir Edward<br />

Lovett Pearce's Bellamont,'' is seen<br />

at Browne's Rockwood (figs. 16-18). 43<br />

Institute Library and allowed visitors a<br />

panoramic view of the surrounding area<br />

(including the beginning of The Thousand<br />

Islands), remain some of the most brilliant<br />

surviving pieces of planning of Browne's<br />

The McCallum mezzanine design has career.<br />

important progeny. In his first plans for<br />

the Kingston City Hall, 1842, Browne used Bellevue is Kingston's best-known villa,<br />

some very ingenious mezzanine planning because it was rented in 1848-1849 by Sir<br />

which enabled him to fit extra floors at John A . Macdonald, the architect of Confederation<br />

the sides in the attics above the Ontario<br />

and Canada's first Prime Min­<br />

Street wings. (He maintained his exterior<br />

ister. It was attributed to George Browne<br />

elevations by running a floor-line by Marion MacRae; Margaret Angus chalister.<br />

between the semi-circular tops and the lenged this on the grounds that the villa<br />

lower rectangular parts of his second must have been built in 1838, three years<br />

storey windows. 44 ) In the final building, before Browne came to Kingston. In 1992,<br />

Browne builds above the tunnel what is Jennifer McKendry cast doubt on Angus's<br />

in effect a mezzanine floor between the early documentation and re -attributed<br />

second floor and the cupola. There he creates<br />

Bellevue to Browne; she is supported by<br />

a large windowless, " hidden" room, Pierre du Prey. 46<br />

lit only by glazing at the bottom of the<br />

circular staircase in the cupola. The original<br />

McKendry argued for her attribution part­<br />

purpose of that room was similar to ly on the grounds of the canopied balcony<br />

the McCallum picture gallery: it housed at Bellevue, a feature Browne had used<br />

the Mechanics Institute Museum. Later on the back of Rockwood. Such balconies<br />

it became the Alderman's Library. 45 It, were, of course, common in Regency architecture.47<br />

together with the staircase and cupola<br />

But the interior planning<br />

above, which housed the Mechanics of Bellevue lacks completely the variety<br />

As McKendry noted, Bellevue's first<br />

owner, Charles Hales, was an important<br />

patron of Browne, having commissioned<br />

from him Hales cottages (fig. 2) in 1841<br />

and additions to the Commercial Mart<br />

(now S. & R. Department Store) in 1842.<br />

But there is also "patronage" evidence<br />

against Browne as the architect of Bellevue,<br />

viz its description, in letters to his<br />

sister, Margaret Greene, by its most famous<br />

tenant, John A . Macdonald, as "the<br />

most fantastic [concern) imaginable" and<br />

"Pekoe Pagoda." 48 It is difficult to believe<br />

that Macdonald would have mocked the<br />

work of the architect of the city hall (Macdonald<br />

had served as Alderman during<br />

its construction) and Macdonald's own<br />

houses on Brock Street. 49 The likeliest<br />

conclusion, given the present evidence, is<br />

that Bellevue was designed, after Browne<br />

left Kingston in 1844, by an unknown<br />

builder.<br />

The Irish sources for the Kingston City Hall<br />

far;ades are extremely interesting. The giant<br />

pilastered corner pavilions with attics<br />

of the Ontario Street far;ade and the<br />

latter's rooflines recall the front of Theodore<br />

Jacobsen's 1752-1759 Trinity College,<br />

Dublin (with the updating of Palladian<br />

to Wyatt windows). 50 Many years ago,<br />

James Gandon's Dublin Customs House<br />

was identified as a source for Browne's<br />

far;ade. 5 ' Both have porticos and corner<br />

pavilions; and statues were erected (or at<br />

Kingston, Lord Sydenham's was planned<br />

to be placed) above their central domes.<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

49


J . D OUGLAS S TEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

/<br />

FI G. 12. ELEVATION AND PLANS OF ROCKWOOD, KINGSTON,<br />

BY GE ORGE BROWNE, 1841.1 SOURCE: NATIONAL MAPCOLLECllON, PAC<br />

FIG. 13. ROCKWOOD, BY SIDNEY FARRELL, 1854;WATERCOLOU R, 8 X 11114"; SIGNED<br />

AND DATED LOWER LEFT: SIDNEY FARRELL I ROYAL ENGINEERS I 22 MARCH 1854.1<br />

SOURCE: AGNES ETHERINGTON ART CENTRE, QUEEN'S UNIVERSITY<br />

FIG. 14. BELLAMONT FOREST, COOTE HILL, COUNTY CAVAN, BY SIR EDWARD LOVEn PEARCE, C1730.<br />

VI EW OF REAR WITH TUNN EL ENTRANCE. I J.O. STEWART<br />

FIG. 15. ROCKWOOD VILLA, KINGSTON, BY GEORGE BROWNE, 1841. VIEW OF CUTIING<br />

FROM BELOW. I J.O. STEWART. 1982<br />

Another link with Gandon can be seen<br />

in the Dublin Four Courts, which include<br />

one of his favourite motifs, the triumphal<br />

arch. 52 The Four Courts Liffey front has<br />

two of them, the type with a high arch<br />

in the middle and two small ones, one to<br />

each side. George Browne's city hall also<br />

had two triumphal arches with similar<br />

openings: one under the Ontario Street<br />

portico and the other on the King Street [mausoleums] are relatively, and perhaps<br />

pavilion, which was destroyed by fire in even absolutely, more numerous than<br />

1865. 53 in England." 54 The Molson vaults have<br />

ribbed vaulted ceilings, reminiscent of<br />

The 1863 Molson Mausoleum, at Mount the vestibule of St. George's and the city<br />

Royal Cemetery, Montreal, is Browne's hall's Coun ci l Chamber and Memorial Hall.<br />

signed masterpiece of a very Irish genre: Like the upper fl oors of Irish houses, the<br />

as Maurice Craig observed, "in propor- Molson vaults are top-lit, the light comtion<br />

to Ireland's much smaller population ing f rom beneath the hollow ca st-iron<br />

50<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 200 6


J . D OUGLAS STEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

FIG. 16. ROCKWOOD VILLA, KINGSTON, BY GEORGE BROWN E,<br />

1841. FIRST FLOOR, VIEW ACROSS TRIBUNE TO MASTER<br />

BEDROOM. I JOHN BREBNER<br />

FIG. 17. ROCKWOOD VILLA, KINGSTON, BY GEORGE BROWNE,<br />

1841 . TRIBUNE VAULTING. I JOHN BREBNER<br />

FIG. 18. ROCKWOOD VILLA, KINGSTON, BY GEORGE BROWNE,<br />

1841 . TRIBUNE SKYLIG HT. I JOHN BREBNER<br />

sarcophagi above. The vaults have elaborate<br />

cast-iron doors set in "dished,"<br />

concave entrances (fig. 19), miniature versions<br />

of the entrance to Morrison's Can ­<br />

gort Park (fig. 20). In 1991, I suggested<br />

that the two winged females holding a<br />

seven-stringed harp in the roundels at the<br />

top of each door might be "grotesques."<br />

Those figures can be now identified as<br />

the sirens apostrophized by Milton in his<br />

1645 At a Solemn Musick:<br />

Blest pair of Sirens, pledges of Heav'ns joy,<br />

Sphear-born harmonious Sisters,<br />

Voice, and Vers[e],<br />

Wed your divine sounds and mixt<br />

power employ<br />

[...] present<br />

That undisturbed Song of pure content,<br />

Ay sung before the saphire-colour'd throne. 55<br />

In the Odyssey, sirens were beautiful<br />

but evil singers; later, they also became<br />

beneficent figures. Christian allegorists<br />

pictured sirens singing "celestial music<br />

drawing souls upwards to heaven." 56<br />

Milton follows the allegorical tradition.<br />

Since George Browne possessed a library<br />

of over 5000 volumes, he almost certainly<br />

knew his Milton. 57 The Molsons were also<br />

keenly interested in English literature:<br />

they endowed McGill <strong>University</strong> with a<br />

chair in that subject in 1856. 58 However,<br />

it must have been Browne the artist<br />

who designed and drew the "Blest pair<br />

of sirens," giving them a seven-stringed<br />

harp (a reference to the known number<br />

of planets 59 ) and placing them in a circle,<br />

alluding to them as "sphear born."<br />

A shamrock pins the swags below the<br />

in the ground plan of the Molson Mausoleum.<br />

George Browne's use of the<br />

shamrock demonstrates his command of<br />

symbolism and his continuing feeling for<br />

the land of his birth.<br />

Uncovering Browne's Irish sources establishes<br />

his architectural heritage. Hence I<br />

must now qualify my 1976 statement that<br />

the "neo-baroque" elements in Browne's<br />

style were "in tune with the most up-todate<br />

ideas of London and Liverpool [ ... )<br />

closely related to architects [ ... ) such as<br />

Harvey Lonsdale Elmes, Sir Charles Barry,<br />

and C.R. Cockerell." 6 ' We can now be sure<br />

that, because of his Irish background,<br />

Browne was pre-disposed to adopt the<br />

1840's Neo-Baroque ideas of London and<br />

Molson name. Hope is part of their fam- Liverpool. Like James Gandon, Browne<br />

ily motto (Industria et Spe). and Cesare could "open his mind to Wren." 62<br />

Ripa gave Hope (Speranza) the shamrock<br />

(trifolgie). The plant is an ancient emblem<br />

But the discovery of Browne's Irish heriof<br />

Salvation, because of Pliny's claim that<br />

it was an anecdote for snakebite. To dem-<br />

onstrate the doctrine of the Holy Trinity,<br />

St. Patrick used the three-leaf clover, or<br />

shamrock, thus it became Ireland's emblem60;<br />

and there is Trinitarian symbolism<br />

tage has even deeper significance. Seeing<br />

how Browne adapted his Irish heritage to<br />

his new Canadian environment helps us<br />

to assess what is original about his architecture.<br />

Why did Browne so frequently<br />

employ the Wyatt window in Canada? Its<br />

JSSAC I JSE AC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

51


J. DOUGLAS STEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

FIG. 19. MOLSON MAUSOLEUM, MOUNT ROYAL CEMETERY,<br />

MONTREA~ BY GEORGE AND JAMES BROWNE, 1863.<br />

VAULT ENTRANCE. I w STEWART<br />

FIG. 20. CANGORT PARK, COUNTY OFFAL'{, BY SIR RICHARD MORRISON, 1807. FA\ADE I JD STEWART<br />

form was both grand and functional. It had the Molson Mausoleum, the top lighting of the British Empire" 63 -Lord Sydenham's<br />

a noble ancestry in the Serliana-Palladian and ventilation of the vaults through Union of the Canadas-, which, within<br />

window; yet the Wyatt window's rectilinear hollow cast-iron sarcophagi is extremely little more than a generation, would<br />

shape made it easier to construct. Above all, ingenious. widen into Sir John A . Macdonald's 1867<br />

its triple openings of different sizes gave<br />

Dominion of Canada. That year also<br />

it flexibility for ventilation, an important In other cases Browne's lrishisms are es- saw the publication of Alexander Muir's<br />

consideration for Canadian climate, which sentially stylistic. The gathering together unofficial Canadian anthem: The Maple<br />

varies greatly. of chimneystacks at the Kingston Presby- Leaf Forever.<br />

terian Manse (and elsewhere) increases<br />

Climate was doubtless also a factor in<br />

Browne's use of the concave porch and<br />

the building's mass and compactness of<br />

silhouette. Browne's Rockwood and the<br />

NOTES<br />

vestibule at Rockwood. Anything that 1845 Bank of Montreal Kingston branch 1. This is the first part of " In Memoriam George<br />

Browne, Architect, Obiit November 19, 1885:<br />

can be done to mitigate the wintry blast were based on the Irish "Tower House;"<br />

His Irish Roots and Canadian Influence >>, a<br />

at the front door is welcome in a country<br />

the latter adaptation seems to be a unique lecture sponsored by the Frontenac Historic<br />

where winter la sts four months and<br />

more. Furthermore, at Rockwood, the<br />

Irish-Canadian solution to the problem<br />

of nineteenth-century bank design. The<br />

Foundation, at Memorial Hall, Kingston City<br />

Hall, on November 19, 1985. (The second part<br />

of that lecture will be published by the <strong>University</strong><br />

of Toronto Press in 2007 in a festschriftfor<br />

development of the Irish top-lit bedroom<br />

lobby into a two-storey "tribune" ity of Browne's Kingston buildings also Professor Douglas Richardson edited by Ste­<br />

simplicity, massiveness, and monumental­<br />

must have provided cooling ventilation<br />

for the house during hot summers. Presumably<br />

derive in part from his Irish predecessors,<br />

from Sir Edward Lovett Pearce to James<br />

phen Otto and Malcolm Thurlby.) A more developed<br />

version of the 19851ecture w as given<br />

to avoid direct lighting, Browne Gandon and beyond. Those stylistic fea­<br />

as a paper, " An Original Provincial Architect:<br />

George Browne of Belfast and the Canadas >>,<br />

also adapted the traditional Irish top-lit tures underlie Browne's greatest Kingston In Regionalism: Challenging the Canon, Association<br />

bedroom lobby for a picture gallery in<br />

the McCallum Villa designs. Later, at the<br />

achievement: his heroic, primitive style,<br />

which reached its apogee in the Kingston of Art Historians 16'h Annual Confer­<br />

ence, Trinity College, Dublin, March 25, 1990<br />

(>, p. 30). For recent Browne bibliography,<br />

see Stew art, J. Douglas, 1998, 2006


J . DoUGLAS STEWART> ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

of Architecture in Canada, vol. 23, no. 3, p. 81.<br />

I wish to thank Mary Stew art and Venetia<br />

Stewart for reading the present manuscript<br />

and for their helpful suggestions.<br />

2. Stew art, J. Douglas, 1991, « Great Princes Atfected<br />

Great Monuments: George Browne's<br />

Molson Mausoleum and Its Antecedents »,Society<br />

for the Study of Architecture in Canada 9.<br />

Bulletin, vol. 16 no. 4, p. 99, 109, note 6.<br />

3. Craig, Maurice, 1982 [3 'd ed. L The Architecture<br />

of Ireland from the Earliest Times to 1880,<br />

London, Batsford; McParland, Edward, 1985,<br />

James Gandon: Vitruvius Hibernicus, London,<br />

Zwemmer. For Pearce and for the quotation<br />

on Gandon, see Colvin, Sir Howard, 1995, A<br />

Biographical Dictionary of British Architects<br />

1600-1840, New Haven, Yale <strong>University</strong> Press,<br />

p. 745-746, 386. Accounts of Pearce and Gandon<br />

are also found in Summerson, Sir John,<br />

1993 [9" ed]., A rchitecture in Britain, 1530-<br />

1830, New Haven, Yale <strong>University</strong> Press, p. 350-<br />

353, 412-415 (the quotation is from p. 414).<br />

4. Stewart, 1998: 81 , note 46; Stewart, J. Douglas,<br />

1976, « Architecture for a Boom-Tow n:<br />

The Primitive and the Neo-Baroque in George<br />

Brow ne's Kingston Buildings », In G. Tulchinsky<br />

(ed.), To Preserve and Defend: Essays on<br />

Kingston in the Nineteenth Century, Montreal, 11.<br />

MeGill-Queen's <strong>University</strong> Press, p. 37-61, 346-<br />

351 .<br />

5. Bence-Jones, Mark, 1978, Burke's Guide to 12.<br />

Country Houses, volume 1: Ireland, London,<br />

Burke's Peerage, p. xvi; Robinson, John Martin,<br />

1979, The Wyatts: An Architectural Dynasty,<br />

Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press, p. 31.<br />

6. The Architectural Archive, 1989, The Architecture<br />

of Richard Morrison (1757-1849) and<br />

William Vitruvius Morrison (1 794-1838), Dublin,<br />

p. 60-64. The cement pediments over the<br />

Wyatt windows were added 1896-1898.<br />

7. The two-storey bridge over the entrance tunnel<br />

in its original form (for the bridge in plan,<br />

see Stewart, 1998: fig. 4) was set well back<br />

inside the fa~ade . The 1973 restoration of the<br />

City Hall saw the abolition of the two side<br />

entrances under the main portico and their<br />

replacement by a single entrance where the<br />

tunnel and bridge had been. For the W yatt<br />

w indows now inside the present entrance as<br />

w ell as those on the back of the City Hall, see<br />

Wilson, Jan, (ed.). 1974, Kingston City Hall [official<br />

guide book]. Kingston, Corporation of<br />

the City of Kingston, p. 16, 18, 23 and back 16.<br />

cover.<br />

8. I am indebted to the late Dr. Shirley Spragge<br />

for information about the early photographs<br />

of the Hales cottages in the John Nolen papers<br />

at Cornell <strong>University</strong>. I am also grateful<br />

to Gillian Sadinsky for showing me over her<br />

own Hales cottage, and for identifying the<br />

photographs as no. 313 King Street West. For<br />

documentation on the Hales cottages see<br />

Stewart, 1996: 348, note 14.<br />

City of Kingston, 1985, Buildings of Architectural<br />

and Historic Significance, Kingston,<br />

vol. 6, p. 204. I attributed Ashton (then<br />

Bowes & Cocks Ltd .) to Browne in Stewart,<br />

J. Douglas, and Jan W ilson, 1973, Heritage<br />

Kingston, Kingston, Agnes Etherington Art<br />

Centre, no. 175. It was built for Major John<br />

Metcalfe, Royal Engineers (born England<br />

1801; died Kingston 1867). Metcalfe named<br />

his new house after his former home in England.<br />

There are no records of when the new<br />

Ashton was built, or about its architect. However,<br />

stylistically it can confidently be attributed<br />

to Browne. I am indebted to Mrs. Mary C.<br />

Fraser for that information about her great<br />

grandfather and her former home (letter to<br />

the author, June 28, 1976).<br />

10. W right, Janet, 1984, Architecture of the Picturesque<br />

in Canada, Ottaw a, Parks Canada,<br />

p. 68, 72-73.<br />

Craig, Maurice, 1976, Classic Irish Houses of<br />

the Middle Size, London, Architectural Press,<br />

p. 18.<br />

Craig, 1976 : 163; The Architectural Archive :<br />

29-30.<br />

13 . de Ia Ruffiniere du Prey, Pierre, 1983, , In Donald Swainson (ed.).<br />

St. George's Cathedral: Two Hundred Years of<br />

Community, Kingston, Quarry Press, p. 45-48.<br />

24. Stewart, 1976: 41 (fig. 5).<br />

25. Wagg, Su san, 1990, Money Matters: a Critical<br />

Look at Bank Architecture, New York, Mc­<br />

Graw-Hill, p. 60.<br />

26. For the tall Irish house and its origins in the<br />

tower house, see Girouard, M., 1962, >, Country Life,<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

53


J. DOUGLAS STEWART > ESSAI I ESSAY<br />

vel. 132. p. 1152-1155; and Bence-lones: xx-xxi,<br />

91, 214. Coolmore was built for W.W. Newenham<br />

(Bence-Jones: 91) and was the seat<br />

of Sir John Summeron's mother's family. In<br />

the 1930's Summerson sometimes used the<br />

pseudonym "Coolmore" for his articles (Obituary,<br />

London Daily Telegraph, November 13,<br />

1992). I am indebted to Elizabeth Gibson of<br />

Queen's <strong>University</strong> Library for corroborating<br />

that reference.<br />

27. Craig, 1976: 21 (including the Payne quotation).<br />

28. Craig, 1976: 21; and Edward McParland, 1981,<br />

Castle Coole [guidebook]. The National Trust,<br />

opposite 6. Browne probably knew Castle<br />

Coole, which is less than 100 miles from Belfast,<br />

his birth-place. The house is illustrated<br />

in Richardson, G., 1808, The New Vitruvius<br />

Britannicus, London, vel. 2, plates 65-70.<br />

29. Craig, 1976 : 19.<br />

30. Stewart and Wilson : no. 166.<br />

31 . Craig, 1982: 306-307.<br />

32. McParland, Edward, 1973, «Sir Richard Morrison's<br />

Country Houses: The Smaller Villas I>>,<br />

Country Life, vel. 153, p. 1462-1463, fig. 2.<br />

33. For Morrison's early and later villas, see The<br />

Architectural Archive, op. cit.<br />

34. Craig, 1976: 41. One of the ultimate English<br />

sources for that motif may have been the<br />

porte cochere of Montagu House, Bloomsbury,<br />

London, built in the 1670's by an unknown<br />

architect and destroyed in the nineteenth century.<br />

It is illustrated in Godwin, George, 1850,<br />

Buildings and Monuments, Modern and Mediaeval,<br />

London, The Builder, p. 51, a volume<br />

which Browne owned, and which is now in<br />

Queen's <strong>University</strong> Library.<br />

35. Gagnon-Pratte, France, 1980, L'architecture et<br />

Ia nature a Quebec au dix-neuvieme siecle:<br />

Les villas, Quebec, Musee du Quebec, p. 97-<br />

100, 199-201 (with earlier references). I am<br />

very grateful to Janet Wright for providing<br />

me in July 1980 with a copy of the contract<br />

for "Carpenters and Joiners work" (Quebec,<br />

Archives nationales du Quebec; Greffe E.G.<br />

Cannon; Marche de construction, October 8,<br />

1834, no. 16).<br />

36. See his biography by Elizabeth Gibbs in the<br />

Dictionary of Canadian Biography, 1976, Toronto,<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Toronto Press, vel. IX:<br />

1861-1870, p . 189-193. Daly was Irish (and a<br />

Roman Catholic) and that may have been<br />

one reason why he employed George Browne,<br />

who, although Presbyterian, was clearly no<br />

bigot. Daly was apparently born at his mother's<br />

family house, Ardfry, Orenmore, County<br />

Galway (for the house see Bence-lones: 9).<br />

Daly also employed Browne to build two town<br />

houses in Quebec City, and was in touch with<br />

him socially when the capital moved to Kingston.<br />

There Daly rented a house belonging to<br />

J.S. Cartwright (see Stewart, 1991 : 99 and<br />

note 12).<br />

37. For a ground plan and an illustration of the<br />

(modernized) staircase and landing leading to<br />

the "state bed chamber," see Gagnon-Pratte :<br />

99, 201. I am most grateful to Madame Gagnon-Pratte<br />

for arranging for my visit to Benmore<br />

in April 1984, and to Mother Superior<br />

Bellanger of the Soeurs d 'Afrique for her kindness<br />

during my visit.<br />

38. See Craig, 1976: 13, 114-117, 164.<br />

39. Bence-lones : 65. For a colour illustration of<br />

the Regency bed, see Guiness, Desmond, and<br />

William Ryan , 1971, Irish Houses & Castles,<br />

London, Thames & Hudson, p. 174.<br />

40. Wright: 118 and note 43.<br />

41. See McParland, 1985 : 134-135.<br />

42. Guiness and Ryan: 41; Craig, 1982: 86.<br />

43. Stewart, 1976 : 46.<br />

44. Stewart and Wilson : nos. 160, 165.<br />

45. Maclennan, Neil, 1974, « Kingston City Hall<br />

Today >>, In Wilson, op. cit. : 26 (with illustration).<br />

The room is described by "leo" in 1843:<br />

"The attic floor is intended for the Mechanics<br />

Institute, having a large room 50 feet by 25<br />

for a Museum: this is lighted by a splendid<br />

lantern of ground glass[ ... ]" (See Stewart and<br />

Wilson: 143)<br />

46. McKendry, Jennifer, 1992, « 'A Residence fit<br />

for any Gentleman in the Country': Three<br />

Kingston Villas by George Browne >>, RACAR I<br />

Revue d'art canadienne I Canadian Art Review,<br />

vel. 19, p. 74. (I see Roselawn as by Coverdale<br />

rather than Browne; Stewart, 1991 : 45, 47);<br />

de Ia Ruffiniere du Prey, Pierre, 1994, The Villas<br />

of Pliny from Antiquity to Posterity, Chicago,<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Chicago Press, p. 18-19.<br />

47. Pilcher, Donald, 1947, The Regency Style, London,<br />

Batsford, p. 43-44.<br />

48. The Papers of the Prime Ministers: Volume 1:<br />

The Letters of Sir John A. Macdonald 1836-<br />

1857; J. K. Johnson, ed., 1968, Ottawa, Public<br />

Archives of Canada, 148-149.<br />

49. Angus, Margaret, 1984, John A. Lived Here,<br />

Kingston, Frontenac Historic Foundation,<br />

p. 12-13.<br />

50. Craig, Maurice, 1984, Georgian Dublin: Twenty-Five<br />

Colour Acquatints by James Malton,<br />

Mountrath, Portlaoise, Dolmen Press, no. 3.<br />

51. Angus, Margaret, 1966, The Old Stones of<br />

Kingston, Toronto, <strong>University</strong> of Toronto Press,<br />

p. 22. See also Maitland : 7 and 23 (illustrating<br />

the two monuments).<br />

52 . McParland, 1985: 162.<br />

53. However, Browne's arches have an attic storey<br />

and derive from the Arch of Constantine;<br />

see Stewart, 1998: 74. On November 8, 1996<br />

at the UAAC I Universities Art Association of<br />

Canada Conference, McGill <strong>University</strong> I gave a<br />

paper entitled « Constantine's Arch at Kingston<br />

City Hall: 'Neo-classical gesture' or British<br />

Imperial Panegyric? >> (« Abstracts >>: 57) .<br />

54. Craig, Maurice, 1975, « Mausoleums in Ireland<br />

>>, Studies, winter, p . 410 (quoted in<br />

Stewart, 1991 : 99).<br />

55. Quiller-Couch, Sir Arthur (ed.), 1948, The Oxford<br />

Book of English Verse 1250-1918 [new<br />

ed.]. Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press, p. 317. I am very<br />

grateful to Mary Stewart for identifying the<br />

Milton quotation.<br />

56. Hornblower, Simon, and Anthony Spaworth<br />

(eds.), 2003, The Oxford Classical Dictionary<br />

[3'" ed. rev.]. Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press, p . 1413.<br />

The mysterious objects at the bottom of the<br />

Molson Mausoleum doors may be "Pompeian"<br />

hourglass shaped mill-stones (Hornblower<br />

and Spaworth : 981).<br />

57. Stewart, 1998 : note 46.<br />

58. Stewart, 1991 : 106.<br />

59. Winternitz, Emanuel, 1967, Musical instruments<br />

and ther Symbolism in Western Art,<br />

london, Faber, ·'· 97.<br />

60. For shamrock symbolism at the Molson Mausoleum,<br />

see Stewart, 1991 : 104.<br />

61 . Stewart, 1976 :39.<br />

62. Browne owned James Elmes's Memoirs of Sir<br />

Christopher Wren (London, 1823). The volume<br />

(signed on the title-page G Browne I Architect)<br />

belongs to the Fraser-Hickson Institute<br />

Library, Montreal, part of the gift of George<br />

C. Browne, 1921. The bulk of that donation is<br />

now at Queen's <strong>University</strong> Library, Kingston,<br />

Ontario.<br />

63. Governor-General Sir Charles Metcalfe, Bart,<br />

quoted in Stewart, 1998: 78.<br />

54<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

FRENCH PATTERNS IN<br />

WESTERN CANADIAN LANDSCAPES<br />

RON WILLIAMS is a professor' at the Ecole<br />

d'ar·chitectur·e de paysage of the <strong>University</strong> of<br />

>RoN WILLIAMS<br />

Montr·eal, of which he was the dir' ector' for two<br />

mandates. Through his office Williams, Asselin,<br />

Ackaoui et associes [WAA), he has realized many<br />

well-known landscape ar'chitecture and urban<br />

design pmjects. A Fellow of CSI_A and RAIC,<br />

he is currently writing a book on the history of<br />

landscape architecture in Canada.<br />

Many scholars have explored the<br />

rich variety of settlement patterns<br />

brought to the Canadian Prairies by European<br />

immigrants in the late nineteenth<br />

and early twentieth centuries, including<br />

such unique features as the Mennonite<br />

"street village" and Ukrainian church and<br />

cemetery compositions. But the first wave<br />

of physical impressions on the land in the<br />

Canadian West, following those implanted<br />

everywhere by the First Nations, was<br />

essentially French, transplanted from<br />

New France. Just as Virginia provided the<br />

pattern for Texas, according to American<br />

landscape scholar J. B. Jackson, or New<br />

England for the American Middle West,<br />

Quebec traditions established a first template<br />

for the towns and rural areas of the<br />

western provinces of Canada.<br />

THE QUEBEC TRADITION<br />

To trace that influence, let us first recall<br />

some of the familiar agricultural and community<br />

patterns of Quebec, after which<br />

we will explore some of the ways in which<br />

those patterns influenced the early landscape<br />

development of the West.<br />

FIG. 1. OTTAWA RIVER AND LO NG- LOT FARM S. AIR VIEW I RON WILLI AMS<br />

Most obvious is the relation between<br />

navigable rivers and agricultural patterns<br />

in New France. During the first two centuries<br />

after its establishment, travel in New<br />

France relied on its excellent network of<br />

major waterways, principally the St. Lawrence<br />

and its great tributaries, including<br />

the Richelieu, the Chaudiere, the Saint­<br />

Maurice, and the Ottawa, and their many<br />

branches. Farms and villages were laid out<br />

along that ready-made transportation<br />

system. The French authorities distributed<br />

large blocks of land along the rivers to<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N•· 1 > 2006 > 55-64<br />

55


RoN WILLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

a third approach is used: the church- like<br />

every building in town- faces straight out<br />

onto the Saint-Maurice River, the essential<br />

ligne de force of the whole region .<br />

FIG. 3. GRANDE-PILES, TOWN AND CHURCH, ST. MAURICE RIVER,<br />

QUEBEC. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

seigneurs, who recruited colonists or censitaires,<br />

and assigned to each of them a<br />

long, linear farm laid out perpendicular to<br />

the waterway, the sole means of access .<br />

As the system became successful, the first<br />

row of farms along the rivers filled up; a<br />

second and subsequent rows were established<br />

behind it along roads called rangs.<br />

There could be many of these roughly<br />

parallel rangs, connected at intervals by<br />

perpendicular roads called montees. Seen<br />

from a distance, the rang is a long thin<br />

line of farmhouses, barns, and outbuildings-almost<br />

a continuous settlement. An<br />

advantage of this system is the proximity<br />

of farmsteads, which permits people to<br />

live fairly close to their neighbours and<br />

to share community and mutual support.<br />

Another advantage, particularly<br />

evident in sites of irregular topography<br />

like those of the ile d'Orleans or Beauce,<br />

is that each farm enjoys a variety of soil<br />

types and growing conditions-fertile<br />

bottomland for row crops, higher and<br />

FIG. 4. GRANDE-PILES, CEMETERY. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 5. JARDIN DES SULPICIENS, MONTREAL. I PETER JACOBS<br />

drier flat land for grains, rough pasture<br />

and woodlot in less fertile, stony soils at<br />

higher elevations.<br />

This line of settlement becomes a village<br />

almost imperceptibly, through a densification<br />

of the rang, usually at its intersection<br />

with a mantee. The parish church,<br />

the most striking building in each village<br />

in terms of both size and location, is often<br />

located near this intersection and, at the<br />

same time, remarkably sited with respect<br />

to the larger natural landscape. A classic<br />

approach is the hilltop site, as at St­<br />

Jean-de-Matha in the Lanaudiere region,<br />

where the church is located at the highest<br />

point in the village. Another archetype<br />

sites the church directly on the axis<br />

of a major road, as at Charlesbourg just<br />

north of Quebec City, where the church<br />

of Saint-Charles-Borromee terminates<br />

the Trait Carre, or square-pattern main<br />

road, at the centre of that historic town.<br />

In the Mauricie region at Grandes-Piles,<br />

In addition to its relationship to the larger<br />

landscape, the church is usually carefully<br />

related to smaller man-made landscapes<br />

as well. Those include the churchyard<br />

and especially the cemetery, which, in<br />

Quebec's vernacular tradition, is formal<br />

and symmetrical, enclosed by symbolic<br />

evergreen trees. Gravestones are organized<br />

in rows perpendicular to a central<br />

axis dominated by the cross, which rises<br />

physically and metaphorically above all.. _<br />

even death. The church and cemetery are<br />

usually components of a larger composition:<br />

an intricate complex of buildings and<br />

enclosed spaces, which is either the noyau<br />

villageois of a town or a self-contained<br />

institution such as a hospital, college,<br />

or convent. The private gardens of such<br />

institutions are often beautiful and welcoming<br />

places- and surprisingly practical.<br />

Some, like those of the monastere<br />

des Ursulines in Quebec City, may be<br />

among the oldest gardens of their tradition<br />

in the world. All include spaces that<br />

are sacred in character, like the intimate<br />

corner reserved for the Virgin Mary in<br />

convent gardE .s, and the more imposing<br />

ca/vaire statue of Jesus. But extensive<br />

areas have always been reserved for<br />

gardening of vegetables and fruit trees<br />

to put food on the table (many such<br />

institutions were semi-autonomous) and<br />

of flowers for the altar or for pure enjoyment.<br />

A third role played by those spaces<br />

is to provide recreation and escape for<br />

the religieux or religieuses, and their students<br />

or patients. Thus the gardens could<br />

easily include a volleyball court, a garden<br />

swing, or a little " English cottage" used<br />

as a temporary retreat, as at the H6tei­<br />

Dieu in Quebec City. What these gardens<br />

are not are museums-they have changed<br />

constantly over the centuries to respond<br />

56<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" I > 2006


R ON W ILLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

to new conditions, yet have always main-<br />

tained an inherent aesthetic coherence.<br />

The limits of the village were often clearly<br />

defined, in the eighteenth century, by<br />

chapel/es de procession, tiny chapels at<br />

the edge of town that were the object<br />

of a kind of pilgrimage on Corpus Christi<br />

day-the Fete-Dieu celebrated each<br />

June-when the entire congregation<br />

would parade from the parish church<br />

out to the little chapel where a special<br />

service was held. Parish boundaries were<br />

also defined, by wayside crosses or croix<br />

and the West. Just across a narrow waterde<br />

chemin. Some of these crosses can still<br />

be seen all over Quebec, not necessarily<br />

"official," but often put up by individuals<br />

or groups. A great many remain in par-<br />

ticular regions, such as the Mauricie, and<br />

some survive in dense urban landscapes,<br />

quiet reminders of a vanished rural past.<br />

The human presence with its symbols is<br />

also extended out into the broader natural<br />

landscape through chemins de Ia croix as<br />

at Saint-Eiie-de-Caxton or at the famous<br />

The view back to the water focuses on<br />

a silhouetted statue of Jesus (a common<br />

sequence, seen at Pointe-Claire and many<br />

other waterside locations). A little further<br />

along are the intimate gardens of college<br />

Sainte-Anne; and throughout, dozens of<br />

examples of excellent craftsmanship in<br />

stone, glass, and wrought iron.<br />

THE FUR TRADE<br />

By a strange coincidence, that building<br />

complex is the hinge between New France<br />

way from the college of the Sisters of<br />

Sainte-Anne stands the main warehouse<br />

of the Northwest Fur Trading Company,<br />

from which annual waves of giant canoes<br />

took goods up Lake Saint-Louis, through<br />

the Great Lakes and to the West, and<br />

came back with furs.<br />

It was the fur trade that opened Western<br />

Canada-what was then Rupert's Land,<br />

later the Northwest Territories-to influ-<br />

FIG. 6. CROIX DE CHEMIN, THE MAURICIE REGION,<br />

QUEBEC. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

Saint Joseph's Oratory in Montreal, where ence and settlement from Eastern Canada. FIG. 7. SAINT-ELIE-DE·CAXTON, QUEBEC.<br />

a crooked and tortuous path leads gradu- Trading for furs with native peoples was VIEW FROM CALVA/RE.I•oNwlluAMs<br />

ally up the mountain, passing the stations<br />

of the cross, finally arriving at the summit,<br />

where a powerful ca/vaire dominates the<br />

scene. The reverse view, from mountaintop<br />

to surrounding countryside, is the final<br />

majestic experience of what has been a<br />

demanding pilgrimage.<br />

One of the remarkable ensembles of reli-<br />

gious and civic buildings and spaces typi-<br />

cal of those described above is found at<br />

Lachine, Quebec, where the Saints-Anges-<br />

Gardiens church and college Sainte-Anne<br />

create a powerful composition near the<br />

western entrance to the Lachine Canal.<br />

It is an impressive complex whether<br />

seen from up close or from a distance<br />

across the water. The church is set well<br />

back from the river road and, along with<br />

the presbytery right beside it, frames a<br />

great open space lined by mature trees.<br />

as old as the first European incursions into<br />

the St. Lawrence valley. In the sixteenth<br />

century, before the foundation of Port<br />

Royal or Quebec City, French and Basque<br />

sailors maintained seasonal trading posts<br />

on the lower river, bartering for furs with<br />

the lnnu or Montagnais. As New France<br />

was settled and furs were exhausted in<br />

nearby areas, the frontier of the fur trade<br />

moved west to Three Rivers and Montreal,<br />

then via the Great Lakes to Detroit, the<br />

strategic hinge that provided access to the<br />

whole inland empire of the Mississippi, and<br />

to Huronia, the "land between the lakes."<br />

Here, rivalries between Indian nations for<br />

the control of trade with the French led<br />

to warfare and hostility. Consequently,<br />

trade routes moved north and west up the<br />

Ottawa River and across Georgian Bay to<br />

the fur-rich forests of the Northwest.<br />

FIG. 8. SAINTS-ANGES-GARDIENS CHURCH AND<br />

SAINTE-ANNE, LACHINE, QUEBEC. VIEW ACROSS<br />

THE WATER. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 9. SAINTS-ANGES-GARDIENS CHURCH AND PRESBYTERY.<br />

MAIN OPEN SPACE. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

57


RoN W iLLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

FIG. 10. STATUE OF JESUS. VIEW FROM CHURCH TO<br />

WATERWAY I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 11 . NORTH WEST CO. WAREHOUSE, LACHINE,<br />

QUEBEC. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 12. MAP, RIVERS OF WESTERN <strong>CANADA</strong><br />

(SHOWING LOCATI ONS MENTIONED). I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 13. LOWER FORT GARRY, HBCTRADING POST. I RON WIL LI AMS<br />

The next fur frontier was even further<br />

north, on the shores of Hudson Bay,<br />

explored by French Canadian voyageurs<br />

Pierre-Esprit Radisson and Medard Chouart<br />

des Groseilliers. Rejected by the French<br />

authorities, the partners sought support<br />

in London, leading to the establishment of<br />

the British-based Hudson's Bay Company in<br />

1670. The first "HBC" posts on the sea, situated<br />

at the mouths of rivers flowing from<br />

the west, were easily bypassed by French<br />

traders from Montreal who canoed across<br />

the Great Lakes to the Lake of the Woods,<br />

and thence into the Prairies, where they<br />

intercepted Cree and Assiniboine expeditions<br />

headed for Hudson Bay, thus being<br />

first to buy the furs. Central to that French<br />

mission was the de Ia Verendrye family of<br />

Three Rivers, who established, from 1730<br />

to 1760, a chain of western forts strategically<br />

located on those great rivers, which,<br />

like their counterparts in Eastern Canada,<br />

were the first highways of the West. Once<br />

French voyageurs from the East went<br />

beyond the Great Lakes and crossed the<br />

watershed into Lake Winnipeg, they were<br />

at the nexus of a thousand-mile communication<br />

system receiving water from the<br />

south via the Red River and its tributaries,<br />

and from the west through the two<br />

branches ofthe Saskatchewan River, which<br />

drain a vast area reaching to the Rocky<br />

Mountains. Through an amazing accident<br />

of geological history, that water then finds<br />

its way across the Canadian Shield to Hudson<br />

Bay, where the ocean-going vessels of<br />

their British rivals were waiting for furs.<br />

This rivalry was little changed when the<br />

French regime was replaced by a British<br />

administration in Canada in 1763. The<br />

North West Company, a loose coalition of<br />

Montreal-based traders, often of Scottish<br />

origin, maintained the previous Fren ch<br />

strategy and continued to outflank the<br />

Hudson's Bay Company, which finally<br />

began to establish posts in the interior<br />

in 1774.<br />

The trading posts or "forts" established<br />

by the trading companies along the rivers<br />

usually consisted of one or two large<br />

open spaces enclosed by lodgings for artisans<br />

and clerks, storehouses, and a "big<br />

house" for the traders, all surrounded by<br />

a wood palisade or stone fortification.<br />

Vegetables were cultivated in gardens<br />

inside the walls, and small farms nearby<br />

produced grains and provided pasture<br />

for livestock. Each fort was a small and<br />

isolated village, entirely surrounded by a<br />

world that belonged to the First Nations,<br />

"an isolated dot in an Aboriginal sea ."<br />

Fort Langley, founded by the Hudson's<br />

Bay Company in 1827 near the limit of<br />

navigation of the Fraser River in British<br />

Columbia, is a typical example. About<br />

200 by 75 metres in area, it housed a<br />

remarkably cosmopolitan community of<br />

some 106 residents, consisting mainly of<br />

French Canadians, Hawaiians, and Scots,<br />

along with a number of Iroquois and<br />

Englishmen. North of Winnipeg on the<br />

Red River, Lower Fort Garry follows the<br />

classic fort configuration, but it is also<br />

distinguished by the elegance of its structures,<br />

the stone construction of its walls<br />

and of some buildings, and the unusual<br />

aesthetic concern shown in the layout of<br />

its garden. Created in 1831 as the home<br />

base of the governor of the Hudson's<br />

Bay Company and the "nerve centre" of<br />

all its operations in the North and West,<br />

the fort could not long fulfil that role,<br />

since the real commercial centre of the<br />

region remained at Upper Fort Garry, a<br />

few kilometres to the south in what is<br />

now downtown Winnipeg.<br />

Many of the traders and voyageurs stayed<br />

for years at those remote posts, in con ­<br />

stant contact with members of the First<br />

Nations, who established villages nearby<br />

and provided all the furs. The traders<br />

often established temporary or permanent<br />

marriages with native women<br />

from the tribes of their Cree, Ojibwa, or<br />

58<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


RoN W ILLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

Assiniboine trading partners. When they<br />

retired, they and their descendants, the<br />

Metis, often established farms-on the<br />

linear river-lot pattern, for exactly the<br />

same reasons as in Quebec-near the<br />

t rading posts.<br />

,------------------------------·-------,<br />

INFLUENCE OF THE RIVER-LOT<br />

PATTERN ON THE LAYOUT OF<br />

WESTERN CITIES<br />

high ground above the North Saskatche-<br />

There was fierce competition between<br />

the two major rivals, the Hudson's Bay<br />

and North West Companies, particularly<br />

in the period from 1800 to 1820. The two<br />

companies came to blows near the forks<br />

of the Red and Assiniboine rivers in 1816<br />

after the Hudson's Bay Company authori<br />

zed Lord Selkirk, an influential member<br />

of their governing board, to establish a<br />

settlement of displaced Scottish farmers<br />

at that strategic location. Though the settlers<br />

were not French, their farms were<br />

laid out in the familiar Quebec pattern<br />

of long lots, perpendicular to the Red<br />

River. Each settler received a 100-acre<br />

farm (40.5 ha), about 2 miles (3 km) deep,<br />

on the w est bank of the river, another<br />

2 miles for haying, and a w oodlot on the<br />

forested east side of the river.<br />

The little settlement received a new wave<br />

of residents when the great commercial<br />

rivalry between the two companies finally<br />

concluded with their fusion under the<br />

HBC name in 1821 . As happens today, the<br />

merger w as followed by ruthless downsizing<br />

and "rationalisation." Many former<br />

fur-trade employees, out of a job, set up<br />

farms on the traditional long-lot pattern<br />

along the Red River and the Assiniboine.<br />

Their farms were grouped by language<br />

and religion: French Catholics to the<br />

south, Scots Protestants to the north .<br />

The original riverside farm layout and<br />

the "rang" west of the Red, along with<br />

the main cart tracks to the w est, have<br />

defined the urban pattern of the rapidly<br />

~EP !':.IV£:;~ 2006<br />

59


RON W ILLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

FI G. 17. COUVENT DES SCEURS GRISES, BUILDI NG AN D STATUE<br />

OF LOUIS-RIEL. I RON WilliAMS<br />

FIG. 19. CENTRAL AXIS AND CATHEDRAL FA\ADE,<br />

ST. BON IFACE, MANITOBA. I RON WIL LIAMS<br />

FIG. 21. ENTRANCE ROAD TO BISHOP'S PALACE,<br />

ST. BONIFACE. I RON WILLI AMS<br />

FIG. 18. ENTRANCE TO CEMETERY WITH MON UMENT DES<br />

BRAVES, ST. BON IFACE, MANITOBA. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 20. VIEW AC ROSS RED RIVER ON AXIS OF THE CATHEDRAL,<br />

ST-BONIFACE, MANITOBA. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FI G. 22. CIRCULAR GARDEN AN D VIEW TO RIVER,<br />

BISHOP'S PALACE, ST. BONIFACE. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

SAINT-BONIFACE, CENTRE OF<br />

FRENCH CIVILIZATION IN THE<br />

WEST<br />

In order to establish institutions for the<br />

rapidly growing population, Lord Selkirk,<br />

the leader of the colony, invited the<br />

bishop of Quebec to send missionaries to<br />

establish schools and hospitals. In 1818<br />

two men arrived, one of whom was the<br />

future Bishop Provencher. The missionaries<br />

received land for their mission on the<br />

east side of the Red River at a place they<br />

called Saint-Boniface, where they quickly<br />

built a little log-cabin church. From that<br />

simple beginning was to grow the great<br />

religious and cultural centre of the Canadian<br />

West. Along the river-lifeline of the<br />

region-a whole series of structures and<br />

spaces would be built, all oriented to the<br />

old river road. That thoroughfare, so reminiscent<br />

of many in Quebec, was named for<br />

Archbishop Alexandre Tache (1823-1894),<br />

and a second boulevard, perpendicular to<br />

the first-<br />

New France-<br />

equivalent to a montee back in<br />

bears the name of his predecessor,<br />

Joseph-Norbert Provencher. Those<br />

two bishops made great contributions to<br />

the many diverse communities that established<br />

themselves along the Red River in<br />

the nineteenth century.<br />

At the southern limit of that old civic centre<br />

stands what is considered to be the<br />

oldest building in Manitoba, erected in<br />

1847 and now a museum : the couvent<br />

des Sceurs Grises or Sceurs de Ia Charite.<br />

Its quiet garden celebrates the inspiration<br />

of the church, a typically appealing<br />

statue of Mary, who is never placed in<br />

an imposing setting like the ca/vaire, but<br />

is almost at ground level, and a powerful<br />

sculpture of Louis Riel, martyr to<br />

the cause of French, Metis, and Catholic<br />

peoples of the West and, increasingly, the<br />

symbol of resistance and affirmation for<br />

all residents of the Prairies. Riel's tomb<br />

is nearby in the cimetiere de Saint-Boniface,<br />

a great formal open space located<br />

some distance to the north of the convent.<br />

The cemetery is laid out in classical<br />

New France symmetrical style, with rows<br />

of headstones perpendicular to a central<br />

axis. Lilacs and honeysuckles contribute a<br />

more picturesque aspect, softening somewhat<br />

that austere composition. The traditional<br />

emblems of the church are given<br />

places of honour-the ca/vaire on a major<br />

cross-axis-as are memorials to those who<br />

built or defended the French culture on<br />

the Prairies: the tombs of Provencher and<br />

Tache, and the monument des Braves,<br />

dedicated to the "Franr;ais de /' Ouest,<br />

morts pour leur patrie 1914-1918" and in<br />

subsequent wars.<br />

The axis of the cemetery continues east<br />

and passes through the fa c; ade of the<br />

cathedrale de Saint-Boniface, the fourth<br />

church built on that site. Designed by<br />

the eminent Manitoba architect Etienne<br />

Gaboury, it is a modern church, deliberately<br />

understated and self-effacing,<br />

framed by the ruins of the baroque fa c;ade<br />

of the third cathedral, begun in 1906 and<br />

destroyed by fire in 1968. Looking back<br />

towards the river, the open fa c;ade of the<br />

old cathedral frames an axial view that<br />

continues right down to the water, where<br />

there is a new boat landing. Further along<br />

that axis, one has a view of the nearly<br />

60<br />

JSSAC i JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006


RoN WILLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

church played a major role in the coloni-<br />

completed Forks project in downtown<br />

Winnipeg across the river, and then of<br />

the dome of the Via Rail Station (formerly<br />

Union Station), almost right on the axis.<br />

A striking example of urban design ...<br />

or perhaps just a happy coincidence,<br />

juxtaposing two powerful forces in the<br />

settlement of the West!<br />

Finally, at the northern extremity of that<br />

remarkable linear sequence is the Bishop's<br />

Palace, set back from the road by a formal<br />

and axial ceremonial driveway enframed by<br />

a double row of elms and spruces. From the<br />

gallery of that elegant building, constructed<br />

in1864-1865,thevisitorlooksoutonabeautiful<br />

circular garden in which junipers, peonies,<br />

irises, and other perennials surround<br />

the inevitable statue of the Virgin Mary;<br />

that modest space is a treasure. Beyond the<br />

garden, looking back down the driveway,<br />

a shaft of space opens up to the Red River.<br />

Here, as at the cathedral, the fine workmanship<br />

and finesse of wrought-iron gates add<br />

to the impact of the overall composition.<br />

Several other institutions situated to the<br />

east and south of that central node complete<br />

the portrait: the College universitaire<br />

de Saint-Boniface, a former orphanage,<br />

and the general hospital. As a civic design<br />

ensemble, this grouping of buildings and<br />

spaces recalls strongly, in its character and<br />

organization, many similar arrangements<br />

in Quebec. The linear assembly of buildings<br />

and spaces along a body of water, the<br />

crest of a hill, or an important road is one<br />

of the classic urban compositions of Quebec,<br />

as seen in the complex of institutions<br />

of the Sreurs de Sainte-Anne and their<br />

neighbours at Lachine, or the cathedral<br />

of Rimouski and its companions, or the<br />

college de Saint-Laurent in the northern<br />

suburbs of Montreal.<br />

The longevity of the relationship<br />

between the civic centre and the river at<br />

Saint-Boniface is also fascinating-now<br />

uninterrupted for almost two hundred<br />

years, the oldest such place in the West.<br />

In contrast, on the Winnipeg side or "left<br />

bank" of the Red, huge areas of prime<br />

real estate were occupied by railroad<br />

yards for a century, as in Montreal and<br />

Toronto. Only in the last 20 years has that<br />

land been reclaimed to create the magnificent<br />

river walks and public spaces of<br />

the Forks project.<br />

THE ROLE OF THE CHURCH<br />

ELSEWHERE IN THE WEST<br />

The impact of the Roman Catholic Church<br />

and its energetic leaders was felt far<br />

beyond Saint-Boniface. Everywhere, the<br />

zation of the West and left its mark on<br />

the landscape. The Mission District of<br />

modern Calgary owes its name to the mis-<br />

sion Notre-Dame-de-la-Paix, which had<br />

already been in place for some years when<br />

the Royal Northwest Mounted Police<br />

founded Fort Calgary in 1875. The mis­<br />

sion served as a base of operations for the<br />

colourful oblate missionary Father Albert<br />

Lacombe (1827-1916), who provided inspiration<br />

and support to the Francophone<br />

settlers of Northern Alberta.<br />

Other oblate missionaries "carried the<br />

gospel" to native peoples living around<br />

Fort Langley, B.C., in 1840; and, in 1859,<br />

Father Charles Pandosy founded the mission<br />

de l'lmmaculee Conception in the<br />

Okanagan Valley, near the Hudson's Bay<br />

Company fort. Several of the original<br />

piece sur piece log buildings of the mission<br />

still exist today. The mission served<br />

as the original nucleus of the village that<br />

has today become the prosperous city<br />

of Kelowna. Father Pandosy, noticing<br />

the agricultural potential of that fertile<br />

valley blessed with an ideal climate,<br />

planted the first apple trees and grape<br />

vines of the Okanagan, now famous for<br />

its fruit and wines. In 1858, the sisters<br />

FIG. 23. MI SSION OF FATHER PANDOSY. KE LOWNA,<br />

BRITISH CO LUMBIA. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 22. VINEYARD ON WEST SHORE OF LAKE OKANAGAN,<br />

BRITISH COLU MBIA. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 25. CHEMIN DE LA CROIX, LEBRET,<br />

SASKATCHEWAN. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 26. VIEW FROM HILLTOP, LEBRET,<br />

SASKATCHEWAN. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006<br />

61


RoN WILLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

to the original Way of the Cross in the<br />

Holy Land, an arid place like much of Sas-<br />

katchewan, where agriculture is always<br />

a struggle. The view from the hilltop,<br />

after completing one's short pilgrimage,<br />

discloses a parish church built foursquare<br />

to the river, just as one may see in innumerable<br />

locations along the St. Lawrence<br />

or its tributaries.<br />

BATOCHE, SASKATCHEWAN-LAST<br />

REFUGE OF THE 80/S-BRULES<br />

of Sainte-Anne, whose college we have<br />

seen at Lachine, Quebec, accepted a call<br />

to the West Coast. In their new home<br />

near HBC's Fort Victoria, they created<br />

a masterpiece of architecture and landscape<br />

at the academie Sainte-Anne,<br />

which became the administrative centre<br />

for missions that carried those intrepid<br />

sisters throughout the islands and rivers<br />

of British Columbia, Alaska, and Yukon,<br />

where they established a great number<br />

of schools and infirmaries.<br />

FIG. 27. SOUTH SASKATCHEWAN RIVER, BATOCHE,<br />

SASKATCHEWAN. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

LEBRET, SASKATCHEWAN<br />

The planning concepts and principles of<br />

New France are not just found in the big<br />

centres of population; the Metis people<br />

established villages and river-lot farms<br />

along many of the less populated valleys<br />

of the Prairies, including those of the Bow<br />

River west of Calgary, the Qu'Appelle<br />

River in Saskatchewan, and the North Saskatchewan<br />

in Alberta. According to historian<br />

Graham MacDonald of Parks Canada,<br />

"The hand of the early French explorers<br />

and settlers is visible everywhere in the<br />

country, from the Atlantic to the Rocky<br />

Mountains, in the long-lot system that<br />

follows every river."<br />

Lebret, a small village situated on the<br />

Qu'Appelle River northeast of Regina, is a<br />

typical example. Founded by Bishop Tache<br />

in 1865 as the first mission in Saskatch-<br />

ewan, its first chapel was built the following<br />

year and its first school, directed<br />

by the oblate fathers, in 1884. That was,<br />

unfortunately, one of the industrial and<br />

residential schools for Indian children,<br />

established by several churches at the<br />

request of the federal government, the<br />

many wounds from which may finally be<br />

starting t o heal today. A convent followed<br />

at the turn of the century, and a seminary<br />

in 1926. Finally, in 1929, a striking<br />

chemin de Ia croix was built, very simple<br />

and austere but perhaps closer in feeling<br />

By a strange sequence of coincidences,<br />

errors, and miscommunications, the river-<br />

lot agricultural system in the West-so<br />

sensible and effective-became the<br />

focus of controversy and eventually a contributory<br />

factor in two armed struggles.<br />

Although the physical expressions of that<br />

system in the West were almost identical<br />

with those in Quebec, the legal system<br />

of tenure supporting them was entirely<br />

different. There were no seigneurs or<br />

seigneuries in the West and, while many<br />

land claims were filed, the "ownership"<br />

(though vague) of all the land by the<br />

Hudson's Bay Company meant that most<br />

farmers were regarded as tenants or mere<br />

squatters, without clear title to the land<br />

they farmed. Those land rights could be<br />

unrecognized or ignored, allowing established<br />

farms to be taken over by others.<br />

Such a conflict over property rights<br />

touched off the 1870 resistance in the<br />

Red River and, despite the successful<br />

conclusion of that struggle, a considerable<br />

number of Metis-the Bois-Brulespulled<br />

up stakes and moved northwest.<br />

Many moved to a place called Batoche,<br />

where the cart track from the Red River<br />

settlement to Fort Edmonton forded the<br />

South Saskatchewan River. At Batoche,<br />

along with other Metis from Edmonton,<br />

the new arrivals set up the agricultural<br />

colony of Saint-Laurent. Following models<br />

familiar since the time of New France,<br />

FIG. 28. CHURCH AND PRESBYTERY, BATOCHE,<br />

SASKATCHEWAN. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

the colonists built their church and its<br />

presbytery on top of the plateau that<br />

encloses the river valley, carefully siting<br />

it with respect to topography, and<br />

they laid out their long, narrow farms in<br />

the lowlands, perpendicular to the river<br />

and separated from each other by dense<br />

hedgerows. The hedgerows are still there,<br />

but the farmhouses and barns have long<br />

disappeared. That abandoned valley<br />

reminds us that Batoche was the site of<br />

the last battle fought on Canadian soil,<br />

in 1885.<br />

As at the Red River, within the Northwest<br />

conflict was a confrontation between two<br />

philosophies of land division and two<br />

ways of understanding property rights;<br />

a confrontation that, in retrospect, seems<br />

to have been completely avoidable. The<br />

landscape of Batoche, now a National<br />

Historic Site, is powerfully evocative. The<br />

openness and simplicity of its abandoned<br />

site, unembellished by gardens or monuments,<br />

communicates strongly the story<br />

of the tragic events that occurred there.<br />

Ironically, on the site of a far larger and<br />

62<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


RoN WILLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTUR E<br />

FIG. 29. HEDGEROWS AN D ABAN DONED FIELDS, BATOCHE,<br />

SASKATCHEWAN. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

FIG. 30. PLAINS OF ABRAHAM (BATILEFIELD PARK},<br />

QUEBEC. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

more well-known battle that had been<br />

fought over a century before on the Plains<br />

of Abraham, in Quebec City-now a great<br />

urban park that accommodates thousands<br />

of people enjoying a remarkable variety<br />

of activities-, it is easy to forget that you<br />

are on a battlefield, despite the presence<br />

of forts and cannons. But at Batoche, the<br />

battlefield is always there.<br />

The church and presbytery remain at the<br />

top of the hill. The graveyard is located a<br />

little distance away on the plateau, situated<br />

slightly lower than the church, and<br />

laid out in traditional formal arrangement<br />

with a fenced boundary.<br />

FIG. 31. CEMETERY, BATOCHE, SASKATCHEWAN. I RON WILLIAMS<br />

and the saw-mill town of Maillardville<br />

near Vancouver, laid out around its neat<br />

church square in 1909) continued to be<br />

repeated well into the twentieth century.<br />

That decline of influence was not due to a<br />

dearth of francophone settlers; although<br />

Ontario and Europe became dominant<br />

sources for new immigrants to the Prairies<br />

after 1870, substantial French migration<br />

to the Prairies was maintained during that<br />

period, primarily from Quebec, but also<br />

from France and New England. There is<br />

today a considerable Francophone population<br />

in each of the Western Provinces,<br />

often concentrated in areas of original<br />

French settlement.<br />

landscape a square grid one mile (1 .6 km)<br />

on a side, which permitted the immediate<br />

creation of "quarter-section" farms of<br />

160 acres (64 ha) throughout the lands of<br />

Western Canada which were thought to<br />

be suitable for agriculture. That included<br />

the vast grasslands in the southern area<br />

of the present provinces of Manitoba,<br />

Saskatchewan, and Alberta, as well as a<br />

band of land through British Columbia<br />

along the rail line and large sectors of<br />

the inland plateau and lower mainland of<br />

the Pacific Province. In contrast with the<br />

proven system of surveying and allocation<br />

of farmlands of New France, which was<br />

founded on concrete facts of the landscape<br />

such as the hydrographic network,<br />

topography, and agricultural potential,<br />

the Dominion Land Survey Act ignored<br />

all natural elements. It envisioned an<br />

implacable and universal geometric<br />

continuity throughout the West, which<br />

was to become an immense patchwork<br />

quilt defined by baselines and meridians,<br />

ranges and townships.<br />

That system was inspired by the Public<br />

Land Survey System established by the<br />

United States through its Land Ordinance<br />

of 1784 and subsequent Northwest Ordinance<br />

of 1787. It was markedly inferior<br />

in many ways to the traditional river-lot<br />

or rang-et-montee system, particularly in<br />

the isolation it imposed on farm families<br />

and through its neglect of water, a key<br />

ingredient for agriculture in every landscape,<br />

and particularly so in the droughtprone<br />

lands of the Southern Prairies.<br />

LINES AND SQUARES: What really ended the influence of French But it achieved its goal of opening the<br />

REVOLUTIONARY CHANGES TO physical patterns in the West was rather West to rapid colonization and inspired<br />

THE LANDSCAPE PATTERNS OF the institution in the 1870s of a new sys- an egalitarian spirit, which characterizes<br />

THE WEST tem of land division, established by the the culture of Prairie Canada up to the<br />

federal government as a means of divid-<br />

present.<br />

The two conflicts of 1870 and 1885 ing up land efficiently in order to accommarked<br />

the end of French influence on modate the tremendous number of new CONCLUSION<br />

the large-scale landscape patterns of<br />

immigrants who would be arriving on the<br />

the West, although small-scale patterns newly-constructed Canadian Pacific Rail- Although the main period of French land-<br />

(such as the chemin de Ia croix at Lebret way. That new system imposed onto the scape influence in the West ended long<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006 63


RoN WILLIAMS > CONFERENCE I LECTURE<br />

ago, the heritage of that first wave of<br />

European settlement on the Prairies and<br />

in British Columbia remains very much<br />

alive. The patterns of long-lot farms are<br />

still plainly visible in the layouts of major<br />

cities and of small towns, and they can<br />

still be seen along many rivers throughout<br />

the West. One shudders to imagine<br />

what people in the Okanagan would be<br />

drinking today had it not been for Father<br />

Pandosy; and we may all enjoy a number<br />

of well-preserved architectural and landscape<br />

jewels, from Victoria to Winnipeg<br />

and points north, which are the permanent<br />

legacy of New France to Western<br />

Canada.<br />

MacEwan, Grant, 1986, Les Franco-Canadiens<br />

dans /'Ouest I French in the West, Editions des<br />

plaines, Saint-Boniface, Manitoba.<br />

McKelvie, B.A ., 1991, Fort Langley: Birthplace of<br />

British Columbia, Porcepic Books, Victoria,<br />

B.C.<br />

Societe historique de Saint-Boniface (SHSB), and<br />

Musee de Saint-Boniface, 1991, Bienvenue<br />

a Saint-Boniface, Manitoba : Exposition sur<br />

l'histoire de Ia ville de Saint-Boniface de ses<br />

origines a 1914 I Exhibit on the History of the<br />

City of St. Boniface from its Origins to 1914,<br />

SHSB, Saint-Boniface, Manitoba.<br />

BIBLIOGRAPHY<br />

Braches, Fred, ed., 1999, British Columbia Historical<br />

News, vol. 32, no. 4, fall, special Edition on<br />

Fort Langley, Journal of the British Columbia<br />

Historical Foundation, Victoria, B.C.<br />

Creighton, D.G., 1937, The Commercial Empire of<br />

the St. Lawrence, 1760-7850, Ryerson Press,<br />

Toronto.<br />

Easterbrook, W.T., and Hugh G.J . Aitken, 1961,<br />

Canadian Economic History, MacMillan,<br />

Toronto, Ontario.<br />

Flynn, Catherine, and Barbara Huck, 2003, N' 1 > 2006


RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

THE STUDIO BUILDING,<br />

25 SEVERN STREET, TORONTO, ONTARIO<br />

ANDREW WALDRON is an architectural historian<br />

in the Historical Services Branch of the National<br />

>ANDREW WALDRON<br />

Historic Sites Directorate at Parks Canada<br />

(Gatineau). He has written on a variety of topics<br />

[industrial sites, cultural landscapes, historic<br />

districts, modern architecture) for the Federal<br />

Heritage Buildings Review Office and the Histor ic<br />

Sites and Monuments Board of Canada. He has<br />

been a member of the Society for the Study<br />

of Architecture in Canada [SSAC] since 1995<br />

and is currently a vice-president on the SSAC's<br />

Executive Board.<br />

The Studio Building was designated<br />

a national historic site of Canada in<br />

2004. The reasons for designation are: it<br />

is the earliest purpose-built artist studio in<br />

Canada representing the visions of a young<br />

generation of Canadian artists who would<br />

have a professional venue and gathering<br />

place to develop a distinctly Canadian art;<br />

it is directly associated with the Group of<br />

Seven and painter Tom Thomson; it is an<br />

example of early twentieth-century modern<br />

architecture in Canada that rejected<br />

ornamentation and drew on industrial<br />

design; and it is an important studio<br />

for many notable Canadian artists since<br />

1913.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

FIG. 1. STUDIO BUILDING, TORONTO, ONTARIO. CONSTRUCTED 1913-1914. EDEN SMITH, ARCHITECT.I ANDREWWALDRON, PA RKS <strong>CANADA</strong>,2004<br />

Toronto architect Eden Smith designed<br />

the Studio Building in 1913 for worldrenowned<br />

painter Lawren Harris and<br />

Canadian art patron Dr. James MacCallum,<br />

as a purpose-built artist studio. It drew on<br />

modern ideas in its originality-it was one<br />

of the first purpose-built studio spaces in<br />

North America-and its functionality as a<br />

"warehouse" design. It was a building that<br />

emphasized function over stylistic appearance.<br />

Eden Smith's modern approach to<br />

the building's design was parallel to the<br />

direction Canadian art was taking in the<br />

1910s. A new modern style was emerging<br />

from the traditional European approach to<br />

painting the Canadian landscape, eventually<br />

coalescing as a movement in the 1920s<br />

with the formation of the Group of Seven.<br />

It was within the Studio Building that this<br />

new art would be painted. Canada's early<br />

iconic modern artists-including Lawren<br />

Harris, Tom Thomson, A .Y. Jackson, and<br />

J.E .H. MacDonald-now had studios<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006 > 65-80 65


ANDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

FIG. 3. THE LOCATION OF THE STUDIO BUILDING PROPERTY WITHIN THE<br />

ROSEDALE RAVINE. I CITY OF TORONTO, MUNICIPAL MAP SERIES, 51J·11, MARCH 2003<br />

where they were able to remake the image<br />

of the Canadian landscape. Each year the<br />

artists returned from their trips through<br />

northern Canada to the Studio Building<br />

and settled in to complete their bold<br />

paintings that now hang in art collections<br />

throughout the world. Those artists were<br />

the first of a long line of notable Canadian<br />

artists who rented out studio space in the<br />

famous building. Completely intact today,<br />

the building continues to convey its early<br />

modern aesthetic, its inextricable bond<br />

with members of the Group of Seven and<br />

artists who followed these pioneers, and<br />

its ongoing use as artist studios.<br />

The Studio Building is a three-storey brickclad<br />

concrete structure that was described<br />

at the time of construction in 1914 as "a<br />

factory-looking building" (figs. 1-11a). 1 Taking<br />

advantage of the indirect natural light<br />

on the north side of the building, three<br />

storeys of large windows constructed of<br />

single-pane glass front the building's principal<br />

fa


A NDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

According to art historian Frederick<br />

Housser, Harris initially wanted to build<br />

the studios and "attached to it he planned<br />

a little theatre, a combination of a picture<br />

gallery and a playhouse where young<br />

Canadian playwriters [sic] and painters<br />

were to be invited to send their work." 9<br />

Harris headed forward with a more modest<br />

vision. His hope for a national cultural<br />

centre would not materialize until the<br />

early 1960s.<br />

FIG. 4. PROPOSED DESIGNATED PLACE FOR THE STUDIO BUILDING HIGHLIGHTED IN GRAY. I CITY OF TORONTO. MUNICIPAL MAP SERIES.<br />

51J-11, MARCH 2003<br />

and worked. 4 Severn Street is now blocked<br />

off from Bloor Street by the TTC (Toronto<br />

Transit Commission) subway line (fig. 25).<br />

THE STUDIO BUILDING: THE<br />

VISION AND THE DESIGN<br />

The first impressions when looking at the<br />

Studio Building are its simplicity of design<br />

and lack of historical style. Indeed, the<br />

Studio Building is an early modern building<br />

in Canada . The innovation of emphasizing<br />

function over style and shedding<br />

ornament was, for the time, a reflection<br />

of architectural modernism's emergence<br />

in the country. 5 Its modern design especially<br />

mirrors the spirit of the painters who<br />

resided in the building and the inspiring<br />

vision of the determined young Canadian<br />

painter, Lawren Harris.<br />

Lawren Harris's vision was to build a place<br />

where artists would have a proper space<br />

for painting a new Canadian art. As he<br />

stated, "One of the main ideas of the<br />

promoters of this model it was explained<br />

was the desire to assist in the creation,<br />

not of what we called merely a national<br />

art, but rather of the development of art<br />

in Canada as differentiated from that of<br />

Europe." 6<br />

However, his drive to foster Canadian art was<br />

partly inspired by his and J.E.H. MacDonald's<br />

visit to the exhibit of Scandinavian art held<br />

at the Albright Gallery in Buffalo in January<br />

1913. As Harris recalled ofthe exhibit, "Here<br />

was an art bold, vigorous and uncompromising,<br />

embodying direct first-hand experience<br />

of the great North." 7 Harris firmly believed<br />

that a centre for young Canadian artists<br />

would produce a more active and cohesive<br />

artistic group to develop a new Canadian<br />

landscape painting drawing on a similar<br />

approach, as had the symbolist Scandinavian<br />

painters. Harris's plan to construct the Studio<br />

Building actually began before his visit to<br />

the pivotal show in Buffalo. As early as 1912,<br />

when Harris was only 27 years old, he took<br />

out a building permit for the site.•<br />

Construction of the Studio Building began<br />

in late 1913. Harris footed almost all of the<br />

building's cost while Dr. MacCallum paid<br />

the balance. 10 They chose Eden Smith, a fellow<br />

member of the Arts and Letters Club<br />

in Toronto, to design the building. 11 Smith<br />

was likely chosen as the architect because<br />

of his close connection through the men's<br />

club, but he was also likely given the contract<br />

because he was an architect who<br />

had similar ideas to Harris and MacCallum<br />

of where Canadian art and architecture<br />

should head.<br />

Eden Smith (1859-1949) was born in Birmingham,<br />

England, and trained in his<br />

youth as a watercolourist and draftsman.<br />

His family immigrated to Canada in 1885,<br />

first homesteading in Southern Manitoba<br />

before moving to Toronto two years later.<br />

He was hired by the architectural firm of<br />

Strickland & Symons and later opened his<br />

own practice in 1892.' 2 By the late 1890s,<br />

Sm ith was a highly respected Toronto<br />

architect who had made a name for himself<br />

designing homes for Toronto's wealthy<br />

neighbourhoods of Rosedale, Deer Park,<br />

the Annex, and Wychwood Park. His<br />

domestic architecture was rooted in the<br />

English house, drawing on the vocabularies<br />

of Voysey, Shaw, Webb, and other<br />

British architects of the Arts and Crafts<br />

movement.<br />

Marketing himself in the early years of<br />

his practice as an "English" architect was<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

67


A NDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

FIG. 5. FRONT FA~ADE OF THE STUDIO BUILDING. IANDREWWAL·<br />

DRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>. 2004<br />

FIG. 6. EAST BAY OF THE STUDIO BUILDING'S FRONT FA ~ADE . I<br />

ANDREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

evident in the homes he designed for the<br />

picturesque Wychwood Park. However,<br />

by the early twentieth century, Smith had<br />

shed his "English cottage style" and had<br />

begun to promote himself as a Canadian<br />

architect. Architectural historian Annmarie<br />

Adams considers Smith as an architect<br />

whose designs "leaned on English<br />

precedents-on the surface-and were<br />

Thus, a modern aesthetic was reflected<br />

in the building: ornamentation was eliminated<br />

and the functional requirements<br />

determined the design. For example, the<br />

building's windows and orientation were<br />

determined by the requirements of the<br />

artists. Indeed, there was "great difficulty<br />

in finding within the city accommodation<br />

where the much-prized northern light<br />

with all its clearness can be obtained, for<br />

without such, it is found impossible to<br />

place upon the canvas that truth of colour<br />

which is so highly praised." 15<br />

Eager to finally paint in a suitable space,<br />

six artists moved into the building before<br />

its completion in March 1914.'"These were:<br />

Lawren Harris, A.Y. Jackson, J. (William)<br />

Beatty, Arthur Heming, Albert Curtis Wil-<br />

liamson, and J.E.H. MacDonald. Of these<br />

artists, Harris, Jackson, and MacDonald<br />

would later found the Group of Seven. The<br />

others were a generation older, though<br />

they were sympathetic to the younger<br />

generation's emerging style. At its completion,<br />

the Studio Building reflected Harris's<br />

vision of architecture and art. As one occupant<br />

told a reporter from the Toronto<br />

Daily Star, "This is a workshop primarily.<br />

It is not a place for pink teas or tango,<br />

or anything of that kind. We are here to<br />

work, and we have the accommodation<br />

that we were longing for years.""<br />

Those spirited words echoed Harris's intent<br />

to erect a workshop "for artists doing<br />

distinctly Canadian work." The building's<br />

functional appearance reflected the<br />

attitude of the artists to live and work<br />

together in a building specifically built for<br />

their requirements. Indeed, Harris's con-<br />

fidence of creating a new image of the<br />

Canadian landscape was strong enough<br />

for him to risk the capital to construct the<br />

building. Even if the young artists were<br />

struggling financially and were derided<br />

in the papers as the "Hot Mush School,"<br />

Harris was determined to see through<br />

then rearranged inside to suit a less formal<br />

lifestyle." 13<br />

Yet, Smith's design for the Studio Building<br />

was much more radical. As Adams further<br />

states, the Studio Building "cited examples<br />

of European modernism and industrial vernacular<br />

architecture rather than the Arts<br />

and Crafts movement." 14 Smith was of the<br />

earliest generation of architects searching<br />

for a distinctly Canadian architectural identity<br />

by adapting English architecture to a<br />

Canadian setting. His adoption of an industrial<br />

aesthetic for a live-work space was<br />

pioneering for work of early twentiethcentury<br />

Canadian architecture.<br />

The Studio Building eliminated exterior<br />

ornamentation and historical meaning<br />

in favour of an unadorned architecture.<br />

Eliminating ornament from what was<br />

essentially a very unique apartment block<br />

design using open lofts (apartment blocks<br />

started to be built in Toronto in the 1910s),<br />

the Studio Building was at the leading<br />

edge of architecture in early twentiethcentury<br />

Canada. Admittedly, the building<br />

used traditional materials for its exterior,<br />

including red brick, stone, and plaster,<br />

but they were applied in an unadorned<br />

manner. By comparison with a contemporary<br />

domestic building, such designing<br />

is undeniably plain. Its unembellished<br />

design, so different from Smith's previous<br />

work, reflects its intention as a home for<br />

modern artists.<br />

Harris wanted a "workshop for artists<br />

doing distinctly Canadian work," and<br />

Smith's modernism was appropriate for<br />

Harris's intention to develop a new national<br />

style. Smith's earlier Arts and Crafts homes<br />

vanished in his design for the Studio Buildin<br />

g. That building was to be a modern-day<br />

workshop for artists to work and live in<br />

one space, not a comfortable domestic<br />

space for an artist who could walk away<br />

from the smell of the oil on his canvas.<br />

68<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


A NDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

his vision. Harris even capped the rent<br />

at around $25 a month to make it<br />

affordable.'"<br />

THE STUDIO BUILDING:<br />

SYNONYMOUS WITH THE<br />

MEMBERS OF THE GROUP OF<br />

SEVEN<br />

Much of late nineteenth and early twentieth-century<br />

Canadian landscape art was<br />

traditional, academic, and European. That<br />

is, it was an art steeped in a European<br />

Romantic view of the Canadian landscape.<br />

Few Canadian artists broke from conventional<br />

painting t echniques at the time, and<br />

even fewer were prepared to define their<br />

art as modern. The few Canadian artists<br />

who were radically different painters, such<br />

as J.W. Morrice or David Milne, left the<br />

country to develop and exhibit their work.<br />

Many ambitious Canadian artists received<br />

an education in the Parisian academies or<br />

Dutch schools, with the rare artist returning<br />

home influenced by the avant-garde<br />

painting being produced outside the<br />

academies.<br />

By the first decade of the twentieth century,<br />

a few artists were bothered by the<br />

tired old-fashioned look of Canadian art;<br />

faint impressionist brushstrokes began to<br />

appear in Canadian paintings. Curtis W illiamson,<br />

one of the first artists to move into<br />

the Studio Building, helped to found the<br />

Canadian Art Club in 1907 as a response<br />

to the staidness of Canadian art. By 1910,<br />

a group of Toronto artists associated w ith<br />

the Canadian Art Club and the Arts and<br />

Letters Club were beginning to search for<br />

the "essence" of Canada in their work. 19<br />

his work with the Canadian Art Club. 2 D In<br />

1911, he met J.E.H. MacDonald who in turn<br />

introduced him to a group of artists who<br />

were interested in Canadian subjects. Harris's<br />

contact with C.W. Jefferys, J. William<br />

Beatty, and MacDonald, all of whom were<br />

interested in Canadian themes, energized<br />

his drive towards an "authentic" Canadian<br />

art. As C.W. Jefferys stated in his review of<br />

MacDonald's pivotal exhibition of sketches<br />

at the Arts and Letters Club, which had<br />

impressed Harris, " in themselves [.. .] Canadian<br />

themes do not make art, Canadian<br />

or other, but neither do Canadian themes<br />

expressed through European formulas or<br />

through European temperaments." 21 Har-<br />

ris was also influenced by William Beatty's<br />

work. 22 He would be one of the first artists<br />

to move into the Studio Building and<br />

was already travelling to Algonquin Park<br />

in search of Canadian landscapes. Beatty's<br />

Evening Cloud of the Northland, painted<br />

in 1910, foreshadows the bolder treatment<br />

of the paint and choice of colours of Tom<br />

Thomson's and Harris's works.<br />

FIG. 8. VIEW OF THE STUDIO BUILDING'S REAR FA~ADE. THE<br />

SMALL STRUCTURE ATTHE GROUND STOREY IS A<br />

SMALL PATIO, ACCESSIBLE FROM STUDIO #1.1 ANDREW<br />

WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

The confluence of those artists began<br />

with meetings at the Arts and Letters Club<br />

and resulted with the construction of the<br />

Studio Building. Lawren Harris had been<br />

painting Toronto street scenes after returning<br />

from studies in Berlin, and exhibiting<br />

MacDonald and Harris found inspiration<br />

for a new Canadian landscape art in the<br />

treatment of the North in the art exhibited<br />

at the Albright show in Buffalo. By<br />

the spring of 1913, the two artists were<br />

attracting other like-minded painters to<br />

FIG. 9. DETAIL OF A WINDOW ON THE GROUND STO REY. I<br />

ANDREW WALDRON. PARKS CANADI\ 2004<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

69


ANDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

FIG. 10. STUDIO #1 WINDOW.<br />

I ANDREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

FIG. 11. ORIGINAL WINDOW HANDLE OF<br />

ONE OFTHE CASEMENT WINDOWS. I<br />

ANDREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

their interest in the North. Tom Thomson,<br />

Fred Varley, and Arthur Lismer were Mac­<br />

Donald's colleagues at the commercial art<br />

firm, Grip Limited; A.Y. Jackson, who was<br />

disillusioned with the Montreal art community,<br />

had been writing to MacDonald and<br />

had exhibited his work with the Ontario<br />

Society of Arts. Jackson had had a disappointing<br />

year exhibiting in Montreal when<br />

MacDonald invited him to Toronto in May<br />

1913. Jackson was introduced to Harris and<br />

was informed of Harris's and MacCallum's<br />

idea concerning the Studio Building. After<br />

a summer painting on Georgian Bay, Jackson<br />

was offered a year rent-free in the<br />

Studio Building by Dr. MacCallum. 23 Mac­<br />

Callum also persuaded Tom Thomson to<br />

give up his commercial artwork and pursue<br />

fine art; he offered Thomson the same<br />

conditions as he had offered to Jackson. By<br />

January of 1914, the Studio Building was<br />

ready to move into. Jackson and Thomson<br />

were friends by then and shared a<br />

to go out and sketch, often together, and<br />

return to realize their sketches on canvas<br />

in their own studio.<br />

The artistic dynamic of that first year may<br />

best be reflected in the work of Thomson<br />

and Jackson. It was during the first year of<br />

residence that Tom Thomson and Jackson<br />

fed off each other as they shared a studio.<br />

Between sketching trips to Algonquin,<br />

Ontario, Jackson appreciated the raw talent<br />

of Thomson, and helped refine Thomson's<br />

style. A new unity of composition was evident<br />

in Thomson's Moonlight, Early Evening-a<br />

painting that was "painted directly<br />

under Jackson's tutelage that first winter<br />

in the new studio"." Thomson's Algonquin<br />

sketches equally influenced Jackson's style.<br />

His Frozen Lake, Early Spring, Algonquin<br />

Park followed Thomson's basic composition<br />

and vibrancy of colour in A Northern<br />

Lake-Thomson's first large canvas, painted<br />

in 1913.<br />

in June 1915 and became an official war<br />

artist in August 1917. 27 Harris, MacDonald,<br />

and the other "Studio Building artists"<br />

(as they were now known) continued to<br />

paint and saw Thomson regularly (Thomson<br />

moved into a shack behind the building<br />

in 1915). 28 After Harris was discharged<br />

from the army in 1918, he and MacDonald<br />

travelled with Dr. MacCallum from the<br />

Studio Building to the Algoma District of<br />

Northern Ontario. That trip was the first<br />

of the famous "box car" trips. 29 In September<br />

1919, the group returned to Algoma,<br />

that time with 'ackson replacing Mac­<br />

Callum. In May ,920, the newly formed<br />

Group of Seven exhibited for the first<br />

time; five of the seven members had at<br />

one time painted in the Studio Building.<br />

It was the place where those artists could<br />

meet as professional artists, each seeking<br />

out a new meaning for Canadian art. As<br />

Harris recalled in the late 1940s, "It was<br />

built as a working place for those artists<br />

ground-floor studio. Harris took the stu-<br />

dio beside them, and MacDonald a studio By late 1914, Canada was at war and the<br />

primarily interested in painting Canada in<br />

its own terms-a new creative venture. If<br />

on the top floor. Beatty, Williamson and younger artists Harris and MacCallum it had not been for A .Y. [Jackson], J.E.H.<br />

Arthur Heming took the other studios. 24 brought together had to wait over five MacD[onald], [Tom] Thomson, etc., it<br />

Fully occupied, the Studio Building housed years before they would return to the would never have been built." 30<br />

a group of painters who would radically public eye. Thomson continued to paint<br />

change the way the Canadian landscape his stunning works until his death at Canoe However, according to A.Y. Jackson, Harris's<br />

was imagined. The artists were now able Lake in July 1917. 26 Jackson joined the army intentions were only partly realized, since<br />

70<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006


ANDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

FIG. 13. INTERIOR OF STUDIO #2 IN 1963. I ONTARIO HOME AND LIVING. FEBRUARY. 1963. P. 7 FIG. 14. INTERIOR OF STUDIO #1. I ANDREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

he could not control the artists' output.<br />

Indeed, once the Group of Seven was dissolved<br />

and reformed as the larger Canadian<br />

Group of Painters, Harris's vision for the<br />

building may not have had the outcome he<br />

was hoping for. As Jackson later recalled,<br />

"It was Harris [sic] belief that if conditions<br />

favourable to the artist were created, good<br />

results would surely follow in his painting.<br />

But the human element is very complex;<br />

some of Harris hopefuls did not share his<br />

ideas or enthusiasm. They got big studios<br />

for low rents and went their own way.<br />

Some of them did not even remember to<br />

pay the rent." 31<br />

Despite setbacks, according to Harris, the<br />

Studio Building's construction enabled<br />

the members of Canada's most known<br />

group of painters to come together at<br />

times when they were not out sketching.<br />

Harris went to great lengths to bring<br />

those artists together under one roof<br />

in downtown Toronto. And unlike the<br />

social role of the Arts and Letters Club,<br />

the Studio Building was the workshop<br />

where the new Canadian art emerged in<br />

the 1920s.<br />

The place had direct associations with<br />

members of the Group who have been<br />

designated persons of national significance,<br />

although not all of the members of<br />

the Group of Seven resided at the Studio<br />

Building. Jackson, Thomson, MacDonald,<br />

and Harris all developed their famous style<br />

while at the Studio Building. By the late<br />

1920s, the building was synonymous with<br />

the Group of Seven . Harris, MacDonald,<br />

and Jackson's major works of the decade<br />

were completed in the Studio Building. The<br />

intense and aggressive colours, decorative<br />

surfaces, lack of depth and lack of atmospheric<br />

qualities of their paintings were<br />

all stylistic elements in their works that<br />

emerged while living and working at the<br />

Studio Building. Indeed, when Emily Carr<br />

visited Lawren Harris at his studio in 1927,<br />

she returned home to write in her journal:<br />

"I guess that long talk in Lawren Harris<br />

studio was the pivot on which turned my<br />

life." 32 The Studio Building was a place that<br />

had achieved its purpose in Harris's view<br />

for the future of Canadian art of the first<br />

half of the twentieth century.<br />

THE STUDIO BUILDING: A HOME<br />

TO CANADIAN MODERN ART<br />

The Studio Building quickly developed a<br />

reputation as a meeting place for some<br />

of the most prominent Canadian modern<br />

artists after the Group of Seven became<br />

famous. It was one of few places in the<br />

country where an artistic community was<br />

coming together to paint and develop<br />

their talent. Its status in the 1910s was<br />

evidently linked to the artwork being produced<br />

by the future members of the Group<br />

of Seven. In the 1920s and 1930s, that distinction<br />

drew a new generation of artists,<br />

including prominent Canadian women artists<br />

and some of the most important artists<br />

who would become official war artists during<br />

the Second World War. The building<br />

speaks to the prominence of those tenants<br />

and its unique role as the only purposebuilt<br />

shared studio building in the country<br />

at that time. As the prominent Arctic<br />

photographer Richard Harrington (who<br />

rented out part of the basement as his<br />

first darkroom in the late 1940s) recalled,<br />

"It was an open place where everyone<br />

came and went. We had great parties,<br />

especially with the Comforts, [Thoreau]<br />

Macdonald and the Peppers." 33 Indeed,<br />

most of the artists living in the building<br />

in the 1930s and 1940s were later known<br />

as pioneers of modern art in Canada, following<br />

in the Group of Seven's footsteps.<br />

By the 1950s, the legacy of the building's<br />

notoriety in Canadian art continued; however,<br />

it was now seen in its historic context<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006<br />

71


A NDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

FIG. 15. 1NTERIOR OF STUDIO # 4 . [ AN DREWWALDRON,<br />

PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

FIG. 16. INTERIOR OF STUDIO # 4.[ ANDREW WALDRON,<br />

PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

FIG. 17. INTERIOR OF STUDIO # 4 SHOWING THE STAIRS UP<br />

TO THE LOFT SPACE ABOVE THE ENTRANCE.[<br />

ANDREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

with few of the next generation respecting<br />

the Canadian nationalist art produced to Canada with her sister, an architect who<br />

Biriukova was a Russian emigre, who came<br />

in the studio. Despite the building's reputation,<br />

the studios were so well designed Forest Hill, and she instantly developed a<br />

would design Lawren Harris's mansion in<br />

for the artist that infamous abstract artist, reputation as a portraitist.<br />

Harold Town, and his Painters Eleven colleague,<br />

Walter Yarwood, rented studios MacDonald and Biriukova, who were<br />

in the building.<br />

lifelong companions, reflected the 1930s<br />

generation of Canadian artists broaden-<br />

If art in 1920s Canada focused on land- ing what constituted as Canadian art. Macscape,<br />

in the 1930s it turned to f igurative Donald worked on the design of over 150<br />

painting, urban scenes, and a hesitant publications by notable Canadian poets<br />

abstraction. The change was gradual as and non-fiction writers of the first half<br />

the Group of Seven became a public success<br />

and was identified with the direction attention to include scenes of nature. Biri­<br />

of the twentieth century, with particular<br />

modern painting was heading in Canada. ukova was one of several women artists<br />

No more was the Group made up of seven now accepted in the Canadian arts community,<br />

once dominated by the Group<br />

members and solely exhibiting landscapes<br />

by the 1930s; they invited others to show and their male friends. Indeed, the Studio<br />

alongside of them. 34 In 1931, the last Building has had several notable women<br />

year the Group of Seven exhibited, many artists reside in the building, besides<br />

young artists were following the Group's Biriukova. Lilias Torrance Newton, a fellow<br />

member of the CGP and prominent<br />

style. Yet, there was a growing concern<br />

amongst the younger modern artists, and portraitist, was a tenant of the building<br />

even the members of the Group, that modern<br />

painting was too narrowly connected<br />

during the 1940s.<br />

with the Canadian landscape. Modern art However, the first woman artist to rent out<br />

in Canada became more national in scope a space in the Studio Building predated<br />

in the early 1930s after the Group of Seven the above artists. Marion Long, a Torontoborn<br />

artist who had studied under George<br />

had dissolved and reformed as the Canadian<br />

Group of Painters (CGP). Established Reid and American artist William Chase,<br />

by 28 painters, and led by Fred Varley and rented out Th omson and Jackson's studio<br />

A.Y. Jackson, that group was made up of in 1915. For ten years Long painted side by<br />

artists from across the country; it had side with her contemporaries, principally<br />

no identifiable style, instead it brought on still lites, street scenes, and portraits.<br />

wider thematic interests, influenced by In later years, she was the first woman artist<br />

the Group of Seven's aesthetic.<br />

to become a full member of the Royal<br />

Canadian Academy.<br />

Activity surrounding the CGP was centred<br />

in Toronto, more specifically at the Studio Other women artists, a generation younger<br />

Building. Thoreau MacDonald and Yulia than Marion Long, also lived in the Studio<br />

Biriukova, both notable Canadian artists Building, although often with their partners.<br />

In the 1930s and 1940s, Charles and<br />

and members of the CGP, resided in the<br />

building until 1949. Thoreau MacDonald Louise Comfort and George and Kathleen<br />

was the son of J.E.H . MacDonald, and fol-<br />

(Daly) Pepper were two of the couples,<br />

lowed in his father's footsteps as a graphic along with Biriukova and MacDonald, who<br />

artist; he spent years sharing his father's shared quarters. While Louise Comfort was<br />

studio before the latter died in 1932. 35 not an artist, Kathleen Daly was an avid<br />

72 JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


ANDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

each of the groups as part of an evolution<br />

of Canadian art in English Canada from<br />

the 1910s through to the 1940s.<br />

The last phase of that era began in the<br />

early 1940s when some of the artists in<br />

the Studio Building were called up for<br />

duty during the Second World War as<br />

official war artists. Comfort, Pepper and<br />

Lawren Harris, Jr. (who had a studio in<br />

the building in the late 1930s) were sent<br />

out from the Studio Building to document<br />

the Canadian military experience. Comfort<br />

and Harris, Jr. were sent on the Italian campaign;<br />

Pepper was sent to Northwestern<br />

Europe. Each treated the difficult subject<br />

matter in his unique way. Will Ogilvie and<br />

Jack Nichols are two war artists who, after<br />

being discharged, returned from Europe<br />

to live in the Studio Building. 38 Ogilvie had<br />

painted in Italy and Europe, while Nichols,<br />

the youngest war artist and the one who<br />

could best capture the tragedy of war<br />

in his figures, had been in the Navy and<br />

involved in the Normandy landings.<br />

At the time that the Studio Building was<br />

sold by Harris in 1948, Yulia Biriukova, Will<br />

Ogilvie, Kathleen Daly, George Pepper,<br />

A.Y. Jackson, and Charles Comfort were liv-<br />

ing in the building. Other artists naturally<br />

came and went through the building, but<br />

those artists, all members of the Canadian<br />

Group of Painters, were together under<br />

one roof painting, all the while knowing<br />

that the place was begun as a place for<br />

new Canadian art by Lawren Harris.<br />

By the late 1940s, painting in Toronto had<br />

lost its edge. New art was originating in<br />

Montreal, first with John Lyman and the<br />

Contemporary Arts Society of the late<br />

1930s and 1940s, then with the young<br />

group of abstract painters known as Les<br />

Automatistes, who signed the Refus Global<br />

manifesto in 1948. Toronto art, and even<br />

English-Canadian art, were left behind. As<br />

Dennis Reid wrote, "the painting scene in<br />

painter with political interests, as was her<br />

husband, George Pepper. Both adopted<br />

the 1930s painting style known as social<br />

realism, as did Charles Comfort.<br />

All of those Canadian Group of Painters artists<br />

shared space in the building with their<br />

mentor, A.Y. Jackson. 36 Yet, his type of landscape<br />

was only part of their painterly interest.<br />

Pepper, Daly, and Comfort were each<br />

reaching out beyond the Group of Seven's<br />

style to integrate European and American<br />

abstraction and social realism in their<br />

paintings. All three responded to the social<br />

and economic problems of the Depression,<br />

finding inspiration for their art in the disenfranchised<br />

and in some works, existentialism.<br />

When Charles Comfort lived in the Studio<br />

Building, he produced particularly refined<br />

though sombre paintings. While Comfort<br />

went on to be appointed as the director<br />

of the National Gallery, Daly remained<br />

interested in painting the Inuit and the<br />

French-Canadian "Habitant," and Pepper<br />

attempted to capture the challenges of the<br />

Depression besides continuing to paint landscapes<br />

a Ia Group of Seven. Indeed, artists in<br />

the Canadian Group of Painters were hesitant<br />

to break completely from the Group of<br />

Seven's style. Some, such as Carl Schaefer,<br />

who often visited and sometimes worked<br />

in the building, were exceptions.<br />

The Studio Building was clearly a place<br />

for like-minded artists to come together.<br />

In May 1942, the first annual general<br />

meeting of the newly formed Federation<br />

of Canadian Artists (it was established in<br />

1941 as a national association of artists at<br />

the Kingston Conference, attended by 150<br />

artists at Queen's <strong>University</strong>) was held in<br />

Comfort's studio; all of the regional representatives<br />

and the president, Andre Bielier,<br />

attended the meetingY<br />

From the Studio Building artists, to the<br />

Group of Seven, and then to the Canadian<br />

Group of Painters, the building reflected<br />

FIG. 18. STUDIO #4'S BATHROOM UNDER THE LOFT. I<br />

ANDREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

FIG. 19. INTERIOR OF STUDIO #6, THE FORMER STUDIO OF<br />

J.E.H. MACDONALD, A.Y. JACKSON, AND HAROLD<br />

TOWN. I ANDREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

FIG. 20. STUDIO #6.1 ANDREW WALDRON. PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>, 2004<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

73


A NDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

FIG. 21. VIEW OF THE STUDIO BUILDING FROM SEVERN STREET. I ANDREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>. 2004<br />

Toronto was moribund [ ... ] after the departure<br />

of Lawren Harris, the only sophisticated<br />

stimulation came from the Picture<br />

Loan Society, and even there the lines ran<br />

as much to the past as to the future." 39<br />

In 1948, Lawren Harris decided to sell the<br />

building to artist Gordon MacNamara and<br />

his partner Charles K. Redfern, after having<br />

offered the building to Jackson. 40 MacNamara,<br />

who was a lawyer in the 1930s and<br />

had helped art dealer Douglas Duncan<br />

start the Picture Loan Society, decided to<br />

become a full-time artist after serving in<br />

the Canadian Army during the war. 41 The<br />

building was in a sorry state according to<br />

MacNamara and was under threat of being<br />

bought by the architectural firm of Parkin<br />

Associates. 42 Redfern and MacNamara<br />

invested in improving the building and consequently<br />

raised the rents. Redfern moved<br />

in immediately after an unfortunate turn of<br />

events led to the eviction of Yulia Biriukova<br />

and Thoreau MacDonald in 1949. Their<br />

departure was followed by Jackson's own<br />

departure in 1955. 43 MacNamara moved<br />

into the building in 1951, after Kathleen<br />

Daly and George Pepper moved out of their<br />

studio. Only Will Ogilvie and the Comforts<br />

remained in the building from the 1930s<br />

generation. All had left by the late 1950s.<br />

The historic Studio Building became home<br />

to a younger generation of artists who<br />

were not as closely connected with the<br />

prewar artists. Jackson was, in his own<br />

words, "an old horse to be left out to pasture."44<br />

The Studio Building was seen as a<br />

historic building, steeped in connections<br />

with numerous prewar Canad ian artists.<br />

Indeed, the worker's shack, beside the<br />

building, was dismantled and moved to the<br />

McMichael Collection of Art in Kleinburg,<br />

Ontario, where it was rebuilt as a replica<br />

of Tom Thomson's shack before his death.<br />

Yet, rather than becoming a museum or<br />

shrine, the Studio Building continued to<br />

function as studio spaces. 45<br />

The last internationally prominent artist to<br />

reside in the Studio Building epitomized the<br />

postwar artistic direction towards a fierce<br />

individualism and non-objective form; his<br />

name was Harold Town. If Montreal had<br />

Les Automatistes, led by Paul-Emile Borduas,<br />

Toronto's equivalent was the abstract<br />

expressionists of the early 1950s under the<br />

name "Painters Eleven." Postwar abstraction<br />

in Canada was in part a colonial condition<br />

emulating New York City's painters,<br />

but, more importantly, it was a disjuncture<br />

with what was then seen as the oppressiveness<br />

of Canadian landscape painting of the<br />

previous decades. The younger abstract<br />

artists turned inward to examine their<br />

own emotional landscape, while divesting<br />

themselves of any nationalism. Town was<br />

at the centre of the new movement. He<br />

had his first solo exhibition with Douglas<br />

Duncan's Picture Loan Society in 1954, the<br />

same year that he and ten other Toronto<br />

abstract artists formed Painters Eleven. 46<br />

Town stayed in Canada, while some of<br />

his contemporaries in the group opted to<br />

leave for the United States. 47 He moved<br />

into the Studio Building in the late 1950s<br />

and began a long residency in two of the<br />

studios until the 1980s. 48 Town was unlike<br />

previous artists who lived and worked in<br />

the building. He did not care for the legacy<br />

they had developed over the decades. As<br />

David Burnett wrote in the catalogue for<br />

Town's retrospective at the Art Gallery of<br />

Ontario,<br />

The radical position of the Group of Seven<br />

lay precisely in their belief in founding a<br />

"touchstone for the development of art in<br />

t he country as a whole," a belief that they<br />

collectively, and by their influ ence, pursued<br />

with exemplary success. The malaise in<br />

Toronto art in t he early 1950s was not<br />

due to a lack of direction but because t he<br />

74<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


A NDREW WALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

FIG. 23. VIEW OF ROSEDALE RAVINE PARK. I AN DREW WALDRON, PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>. 2004<br />

dir' ection t hat did exist had gaine d the stat us them being the most prominent Canadian goal of developing government support<br />

of an institut io n. Town's contribution t hen artists of the day, and the decades to fol- for a wider cultural community across the<br />

and later is t hat he has refused the status low. A younger generation, inspired by the country would not occur until the 1960s,<br />

of an institution. ' 9 Group's radical art, was able to develop it in many ways he had already succeeded in<br />

into a new art during the Depression and<br />

the private realm by creating the " work-<br />

Thus, it was within the walls of the Stu- the war years, while still being connected shop" in Toronto's Rosedale Ravine.<br />

dio Building that almost a whole century<br />

with the unavoidable meaning of the landof<br />

Canadian art was made. It began as a<br />

building for the creation of a new Canadian<br />

art, and continues to hold that aura<br />

today. According to A.Y. Jackson,<br />

Apart from t he notabl e c ont ribution made<br />

to Ca nadian art by Harris himself, t he work<br />

done t here by M acDonald and Thomson<br />

alon e w as we ll worth a ll t he expen se<br />

involved in putting up t he Studio Bu ildin g.<br />

The buil ding w as a li ve ly centre for new<br />

ideas, experiments, discussions, pl ans for<br />

t he future and visions of an art inspired by<br />

t he Canadian countrysid e. It was, of course,<br />

to be a northern movement. 50<br />

scape on all Canadians. As a response to<br />

that meaning, the modern painters of the<br />

postwar period emphasized the antithesis<br />

of their previous generation by turning to<br />

non-objective painting. That period lasted<br />

until cultural nationalism re-emerged from<br />

the Canadian psyche in the mid-to-late<br />

1960s.<br />

Lawren Harris was a visionary for construct-<br />

ing the Studio Building. He was able to<br />

find the funds, support a group of young<br />

artists, and provide a place to cultivate<br />

an art that has had a lasting impact on<br />

the country. Indeed, his idea for the Stu-<br />

dio Building as a centre of excellence for<br />

Today, the Studio Building continues to<br />

be a place where artists work. As Gordon<br />

MacNamara, the artist who owns the<br />

building, said, "it's an appropriate building<br />

for an artist like me; the sunlight is<br />

just right, coming through those w indows<br />

throughout the day. I remember many of<br />

the artists in the building thought that<br />

the building had very special qualities<br />

that they weren't able to find in other<br />

buildings." 52 In addition to the history<br />

associated with the Studio Building, what<br />

Lawren Harris intended to create-namely<br />

a place for artists doing distinctly Canadian<br />

works of art-continues to resonate<br />

in the building today.<br />

Of course, Harris's idea to create a studio Canadian art may have eventually assisted<br />

building for Canadian art was ultimately in cultivating a national arts community. INTEGRITY<br />

a success. Previous to the formation of the When Harris was elected as the president ------- ----------<br />

Group of Seven, many of the future members<br />

of the Group found their distinctive<br />

style while working at the Studio Building.<br />

In the following decades, members of<br />

the Group refined their work, which led to<br />

of the Federation of Canadian Artists in<br />

1944, he returned to the Studio Building's<br />

ideal for creating similar arts centres across<br />

the country when he briefed a House of<br />

Commons committee. 51<br />

Although his<br />

There is a high degree of integrity to the<br />

Studio Building today since it has had<br />

only two owners, both of whom were<br />

interested in renting out its studio spaces<br />

to artists and did not alter the building's<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N" 1 > 2006<br />

75


A NDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

FIG. 21. VIEW OF THE STUDIO BUILDING FROM SEVERN STREET. I ANDR EW WALDRON. PARKS <strong>CANADA</strong>. 2004<br />

original design. The building possesses COMPARATIVE CONTEXT<br />

special properties clearly appreciated by<br />

past and present artists, especially the Sites that possess similar historic values<br />

large windows and high ceilings of each as the Studio Building are rare in Canada.<br />

of the studios. The original design of the No private purpose-built studio buildings<br />

building is intact and continues to convey have been identified in the country with<br />

the modern architectural features in its similar ideals in mind from before the<br />

simple design and ongoing function as Second World War as are reflected in the<br />

studio spaces.<br />

Studio Building. There are, however, sites<br />

associated with significant Canadian artists.<br />

They may include places where artists<br />

The exterior of the build ing remains<br />

intact and appears as it did when completed.<br />

Minor changes to the building or single studio spaces where an individual<br />

congregated and developed their oeuvres,<br />

have included the replacement in kind of worked. To give an adequate comparative<br />

one of the second-storey single-pane windows,<br />

and the restoration of the stucco associative values will be examined. Most<br />

context, sites reflecting architectural and<br />

fac;ade on the north side's left bay (see of the following comparisons are places<br />

fig. 6). Similarly, the interior is intact in of memory, lacking the vitality and living<br />

reading the layers of association through quality that continues to exist at the Studio<br />

the physical form and fabric. All of the studios<br />

continue to be used as artist spaces,<br />

Building.<br />

but have been altered over time as each STUDIO SPACES<br />

artist decorated his or her studio to suit<br />

his or her own taste. Layers and imprints There are no similar studio spaces existing<br />

of individual artists are discernible in the in Canada from the early twentieth century.<br />

Ateliers and studio spaces in present state of the studios.<br />

schools<br />

can be found, but those spaces were not<br />

solely designed to accommodate artists.<br />

It was a challenge for artists to find suit ­<br />

able studio space, and they would often<br />

modify marginal spaces- garages, basements,<br />

attics etc.-to meet their needs.<br />

A predecessor to the Studio Building<br />

was the Tenth Street Studio Building in<br />

New York. Built in 1858, it was the first<br />

purpose-built studio building in North<br />

America. Designed by Richard Morris Hunt,<br />

the 100-foot high, three-storey red brick<br />

structure "was functional and eclectic, differentiating<br />

structure from decoration." 53<br />

It contained 25 studios surrounding a communal<br />

exhibition space. The building was<br />

at the epicentre of the American art scene<br />

in the mid-to-late nineteenth centu ry,<br />

and housed artists from the Hudson River<br />

School (Albert Bierstadt eta/.) and major<br />

American impressionists. At the height of<br />

its prominence in the late nineteenth century,<br />

the Tenth Street Studio Building was<br />

at the heart of Greenwich Village art scene.<br />

lfthe building had not been demolished in<br />

1956, it would be the American equivalent<br />

to the Studio Building in Toronto.<br />

Perhaps the most innovative example of<br />

a purpose-built studio space in Canada<br />

is the Cormier Studio in Montreal. Architect<br />

Ernest Cormier designed the unusual<br />

structure as both a studio and living space<br />

in 1921 on rue Saint-Urbain in downtown<br />

Montreal. The 67 square metre area ofthe<br />

studio space is two storeys in height. The<br />

second storey area contains a living room,<br />

kitchen, dining room, and library. Cormier<br />

leased the building to the Ecole des beaux­<br />

Arts for sculpture courses in 1935. The<br />

Province of Quebec bought the building<br />

from Cormier in 1941, and restored it to<br />

its original state in 1986. The Cormier Studio<br />

was a highly innovative and impressive<br />

building with beaux-arts and modern elements<br />

interplaying throughout the design.<br />

It is a much more architecturally refined<br />

building by comparison with the Studio<br />

7 6<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


ANDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

Building, but lacks the industrial aesthetic<br />

of the latter. Both are similar in that their<br />

large windows face north to capture the<br />

indirect natural light.<br />

PLACES ASSOCIATED WITH THE<br />

MEMBERS OF THE GROUP OF<br />

SEVEN<br />

There are several places in Canada that are<br />

connected with members of the Group of<br />

Seven, some which are directly associated<br />

with the lives and events of the Group,<br />

others of which have developed an association<br />

over time. Aside from the Studio<br />

Building, the obvious place connected<br />

with the Group is the Arts and Letters<br />

Club in downtown Toronto. Founded in<br />

1908 by the leading artists and patrons of<br />

Toronto, the club became the centre for<br />

Canadian culture in the 1910s and 1920s.<br />

The club presently is located in the former<br />

Saint George's Society Building (1891) on<br />

Elm Street. Here, there is a palpable sense<br />

of the history of the artistic club and its<br />

former illustrious members. All of the artists<br />

of the Group of Seven were part of<br />

the club, with MacDonald serving a term<br />

as president. Artworks by club members<br />

cover the walls of the three-storey building;<br />

the Neo-gothic hall continues to stage<br />

shows and performances, and the top floor<br />

studio continues to offer art classes. Unlike<br />

the Studio Building, the Arts and Letters<br />

Club is a building that possesses wider<br />

cultural associations than specifically with<br />

the members of the Group of Seven, and<br />

is more relevant to understanding more<br />

broadly the artistic culture of the country<br />

in the early twentieth century.<br />

The Group of Seven and some of its members<br />

have been designated as nationally<br />

significant and marked by a plaque<br />

at various locations across the country.<br />

Two Historic Sites and Monuments Board<br />

of Canada (HSMBC) plaques, one for<br />

A .Y. Jackson and the other for the Group,<br />

have been erected on the grounds of the<br />

McMichael Canadian Art Collection in<br />

Kleinburg, Ontario. Robert McMichael and<br />

is wife, Signe, began collecting Group of<br />

Seven art in the mid-1950s and opened<br />

a gallery to the public in 1961. Robert<br />

McMichael donated their collection to the<br />

provincial government in 1965. Six of the<br />

ten members who were part of the Group<br />

are buried on the McMichael grounds in a<br />

small cemetery: Arthur Lismer, Fred Varley,<br />

Lawren Harris, Frank Johnston, A.J . Casson,<br />

and A.Y. Jackson. Also on the grounds<br />

is the reconstructed shack that stood<br />

behind the Studio Building (fig. 35). The<br />

shack was moved to the site in 1962 and<br />

has lost all of its integrity, despite being<br />

restored in 1989. The Kleinburg site is an<br />

art gallery and resting place for members<br />

of the Group of Seven. It is a well-visited<br />

site for appreciating the Group of Seven in<br />

Canadian art history that has developed as<br />

a memorial site since the 1960s. Nonetheless,<br />

it does not possess the history where<br />

many of the artists actually came together<br />

to produce their work. 54<br />

Lawren Harris was declared as nationally<br />

significant the year he died in 1970, several<br />

years before the Group and the individual<br />

members were commemorated. A plaque<br />

to Harris was erected in the basement<br />

of the Vancouver Art Gallery beside the<br />

men's lavatory in 1986.<br />

PLACES ASSOCIATED WITH<br />

OTHER ARTISTS OF NATIONAL<br />

SIGNIFICANCE<br />

Homer Watson was designated a person<br />

of national significance in 1939 and reaffirmed<br />

in 1955. 55 Homer Watson House I<br />

Doon School of Fine Arts, now known as<br />

the Homer Watson House and Gallery, was<br />

designated in 1980 for the building's association<br />

with Homer Watson the artist. The<br />

building consists of a typical nineteenthcentury<br />

brick house erected in the 1830s<br />

with an extension for a studio built by<br />

Watson onto the back of the house in<br />

1893. A second addition was built in 1906<br />

as a gallery space with large clerestory<br />

windows mounted on the roof to allow for<br />

indirect lighting to penetrate the gallery<br />

all day. 56 This building was clearly associated<br />

with Watson's productive period and<br />

was a place that artists came to visit. The<br />

fact that it eventually became a school of<br />

art in the 1950s reflects the importance<br />

of this building's history and ongoing use.<br />

The Watson house may also possess emotive<br />

associations for artists and art lovers<br />

of his work, particularly evoked in the<br />

experience of visiting his studio, where<br />

he painted a frieze around the room with<br />

the names of his most inspirational artists,<br />

and in the experience of the intact 1906<br />

gallery. A similar symbolic and emotive<br />

association is felt when visiting the Studio<br />

Building, although it is not a public<br />

museum.<br />

A better-known site associated with a<br />

prominent Canadian artist is the Emily<br />

Carr House in Victoria, British Columbia<br />

(built 1864). Carr was born in the Victorian<br />

house in 1871 and grew up there until<br />

her parents died in 1880s. She left to study<br />

art in San Francisco after her sister took<br />

over the household. Carr's prominence as<br />

a Canadian artist stems from her stunning<br />

paintings of the natural environment of<br />

the northwest coast of British Columbia<br />

and depiction of aboriginal communities<br />

in the region. She was designated as person<br />

of national significance in 1950 and<br />

a plaque was erected at the house. Here,<br />

the associative significance is as a place<br />

where Carr was born, not for her work as<br />

a painter and author. Unlike that building,<br />

which has become a public museum<br />

and a memorial, the Studio Building<br />

remains a living studio building with deep<br />

associations that have existed since it was<br />

erected, and where productive artists have<br />

lived and worked.<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

77


ANDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

PLACES ASSOCIATED WITH<br />

ARTISTIC MOVEMENTS IN<br />

<strong>CANADA</strong><br />

There are few places in Canada where a<br />

conscious and cohesive artistic movement<br />

can be identified with specific sites. In most<br />

regions of the country, a social circle within<br />

a city identified the artistic group. Thus,<br />

an artistic milieu was called the "Toronto<br />

scene" or the "Vancouver scene," etc.<br />

Only in some places with a more formal<br />

setting do connections with a group of<br />

artists exist. For example, the Emma Lake<br />

Summer School, north of Regina, became<br />

connected with the "Regina 5" artistsY<br />

Other places have become known for specific<br />

artistic events or gathering places, but<br />

were much less formal places. For example,<br />

the sculptors Frances Loring and Florence<br />

Wyle, who were lifelong partners and<br />

founding members of the Sculptors' Society<br />

of Canada, bought an old abandoned<br />

church together on Lawton Boulevard in<br />

Toronto in 1920 and converted it into living<br />

and studio spaces. For a time during<br />

the 1920s and 1930s, it was a gathering<br />

place for Toronto artists, including for<br />

the artists living at the Studio Building.<br />

In Montreal, perhaps a location such as<br />

the former Librairie Henri Tranquille on<br />

Ste-Catherine Street (now demolished),<br />

where Montreal's modern artists launched<br />

the manifesto Refus global in 1948, was a<br />

significant place relating to a specific artistic<br />

movement. The Studio Building, unlike<br />

the library, has survived intact and conveys<br />

the association with the emergence of the<br />

Group of Seven and the artistic developments<br />

that followed.<br />

THREATS<br />

The Studio Building is not directly under<br />

threat in relation to its exceptional design<br />

or association with the Group of Seven.<br />

However, friends of the owner recently<br />

led a campaign to prevent a condominium<br />

development on adjacent land across the<br />

subway line from being built. According<br />

to the owner, the proposed condominium<br />

towers would impede natural light reaching<br />

the Studio Building, thus ruining the<br />

quality of light entering the building. That<br />

potential development is only in the planning<br />

stages and the outcome of the proposal<br />

has yet to be finalized.<br />

OTHER DESIGNATIONS<br />

There is a municipal designation on the<br />

building and the Toronto Historical Board<br />

(Heritage Toronto) erected a plaque in<br />

1996. It reads:<br />

The Studio Building<br />

The construction of the Studio Building<br />

for Canadian Art was commissioned by<br />

renowned Canadian artist Lawren Harris<br />

[1885-1970], an heir to the Massey-Harris<br />

farm machinery fortune, and arts patron<br />

Or. James MacCallum. Designed by Toronto<br />

ar chitect Eden Smith (1859-1949) in 1914,<br />

it soon became an important centre for<br />

new developments in Canadian painting.<br />

Group of Seven members, Harris, J .E.H.<br />

MacDonald and A.Y. Jackson were among<br />

the original occupants. Tom Thomson and<br />

Frederick Varley worked at various times in<br />

the rear shack, which was moved in 1962,<br />

to the McMichael Canadian Art Collection<br />

in Kleinburg. The Studio Building was sold<br />

by Harris to artist Gordon MacNamara<br />

in 1948.<br />

There is no provincial designation, however,<br />

and the building is part of a register<br />

of buildings within a proposed heritage<br />

conservation district developed by the<br />

South Rosedale Ratepayers' Association.<br />

That group commissioned a study of the<br />

district by ERA Architects of Toronto in<br />

2000 to protect and interpret the architectural<br />

heritage of the Rosedale Ravine. The<br />

Studio Building received the highest mark<br />

in the heritage evaluation ofthe district's<br />

buildings. 5 8<br />

When the Board recommended commemoration<br />

of the Group of Seven at its May<br />

1974 meeting, it advised the Department<br />

of Environment to "investigate the possibility<br />

of acquiring an appropriate studio<br />

or studios in the Studio Building in Toronto<br />

where the Group actually worked, refurnishing<br />

it and interpreting it to commemorate<br />

the Group of Seven." 59 Parks Canada<br />

did not pursue the Board's suggestion.<br />

COMMUNITY VALUE<br />

The Studio Building is known in Canada<br />

for its association with the Group of Seven<br />

and their fellow artists. In most historical<br />

accounts and exhibitions on the Group of<br />

Seven in the past seventy years, the Studio<br />

Building figures prominently in the story.<br />

In 2003, the owner of the Studio Building,<br />

Gordon MacNamara who, incidentally<br />

died just a few weeks ago at the age of 97,<br />

decided to participate in Toronto's annual<br />

Doors Open weekend event. He allowed<br />

the building to be open for three hours<br />

and over 400 people went through the<br />

studios. 60<br />

NOTES<br />

1. Gadsby, Peter, "Where the Artists Work by<br />

Northern light: A Building that Houses Model<br />

Studios," Toronto Daily Star, February 28,<br />

1914.<br />

2. The author was able to enter only four of the<br />

studios.<br />

3. In some of the studios there were originally<br />

built-in seats with high backs. Toronto Daily<br />

Star, February 28, 1914.<br />

4. Remains of the shack were moved to the Mc­<br />

Michael Art Collection in Klein burg in 1962.<br />

5. Noted British architectural historian Sir Nikolas<br />

Pevsner considered it a fine example of modern<br />

architecture for its time. The latter visited the<br />

building in 1977, while he was lecturing at the<br />

78<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


ANDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Toronto. (Brown, Doug, architect<br />

and specialist on the w ork of Eden Smith, email<br />

correspondence, February 25, 2004.)<br />

6. Harris, Lawren, c1978, Lawren S. Harris: Urban<br />

Scenes and Wilderness Landscapes 1906-1930,<br />

Toronto, Art Gallery of Ontario, p. 14.<br />

7. Harris: 44.<br />

8. Harris took out a building permit in November<br />

of that year for what was likely a smaller<br />

building on the property. The following year,<br />

he took out a new building permit for the<br />

substantially larger building that stands on<br />

the property today. The original permit was<br />

for a building at an estimated cost of $9000;<br />

the second for a building estimated at a cost<br />

of $14,000. (Brown, op. cit.)<br />

9. Hausser, Frederick B., 1926, A Canadian Art<br />

Movement: The Story of the Group of Seven,<br />

Toronto, Macmillan, p. 66.<br />

10. Ibid.<br />

11. The Arts and Letters Club was a men's social<br />

club established in 1908 by Toronto's artists<br />

and patrons; Harris and Smith were founding<br />

members. The club was the most important<br />

forum for formulating a Canadian cultural<br />

identity in the early twentieth century. All of<br />

the Group of Seven artists were members of<br />

the Club.<br />

12. Neal, Carolyn, 1976, Eden Smith Architect, Toronto,<br />

The Architectural Conservancy of Ontario<br />

Toronto Region Branch.<br />

13. Adams, Annmarie, 1993, « Eden Smith and the·<br />

Canadian Domestic Revival », Urban History Review<br />

I Revue d'histoire urbaine, vol. 21, no. 2,<br />

March, p. 111 .<br />

14. Idem: 112.<br />

15. Toronto Daily Star, February 28, 1914.<br />

16. The final cost of the building was $21,165.45.<br />

(National Archives of Canada I Archives nationales<br />

du Canada, A. Y. Jackson Fonds, MG30<br />

D351 , Box 102, « Studio Building>>.)<br />

17. Toronto Daily Star, February 28, 1914.<br />

18. According to the ledgers for the building from<br />

1914 to 1916, it appears that Harris lost money<br />

on the building. He paid the balance owing<br />

out of his ow n account. (National Archives of<br />

Canada, op. cit. See also Jackson, A.Y., 1958,<br />

A Painter's Country: Autobiography, Toronto,<br />

Clarke, Irwin, p. 132.)<br />

19. Reid, Dennis, 1988, A Concise History of Canadian<br />

Painting, Toronto, Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press,<br />

p. 138.<br />

20. Lawren Harris's studio was on the top floor<br />

of the Bank of Commerce at Bloor and Yonge<br />

Street.<br />

21. Quoted in Reid, 1988: 140.<br />

22. In 1909, after painting in Europe, Beatty and<br />

Harris went north to sketch, thus introducing<br />

Harris to a new dimension of Canadian scenery.<br />

J.E.H. MacDonald likewise attributed his early<br />

interest in sketching farther north to Beatty's<br />

comparable attraction to northern scenery.<br />

(Dorothy Farr, c1981, J.W. Beatty 1869-1941,<br />

Kingston, Agnes Etherington Art Centre,<br />

p. 24.)<br />

23. As Jackson recalled : "If all you young fellows<br />

go off to the States," he [MacCallum] growled,<br />

'art in Canada is never going to get anywhere.'<br />

Then he made me a surprising proposition. If I<br />

would take a studio in the building he and Harris<br />

were having erected, he would guarantee<br />

my expenses for a year. Of course I accepted."<br />

(Jackson : 26-27.)<br />

24. Arthur Heming (1870-1940) was an artist known<br />

for his expressive, if conservative, paintings of<br />

the Canadian North. Known as the " chronicler<br />

of the North," his illustrations of northern<br />

wildlife, trappers, and aboriginal people were<br />

widely published throughout North America<br />

and Europe, and his three published novels,<br />

Spirit Lake, The Drama of the Forests, and The<br />

Living Forest, drew heavily from his experiences<br />

in Northern Canada. Although Heming's bestknown<br />

works are his later brightly coloured<br />

oil paintings, the artist worked exclusively in<br />

black, white, and yellow until he was 60 years<br />

old, having been informed at an early age that<br />

he was colour blind. (Arthur Heming Collection,<br />

National Gallery of Canada.)<br />

25. Reid, 1988: 144; Reid, Dennis, 2002, « Tom<br />

Thomson and the Arts and Crafts Movement<br />

in Toronto>>, In Dennis Reid (ed.), Thomson,<br />

Ottawa: National Gallery of Canada, p. 74.<br />

26. J.E.H. Macdonald suffered a breakdown after<br />

hearing of Thomson's death. (Reid, 1988 :<br />

148.)<br />

27. Several of the other future members of the<br />

Group of Seven were also commissioned as<br />

war artists.<br />

28. The artists would share their materials. Harris,<br />

for example, purchased a large roll of jute canvas<br />

while in New Jersey in 1915, and returned<br />

to share it with the other artists. (Reid, 2002 :<br />

147.)<br />

29. The "box car" trips were important in developing<br />

the art movement in Canada and in how<br />

that movement was understood internation-<br />

ally. They were noted in catalogues at the time<br />

and major exhibitions on the Group of Seven<br />

always noted those plein-air painting trips.<br />

30. Biographical questionnaire sent by Martin<br />

Baldwin, Director of the Art Gallery of Toronto,<br />

to Lawren S. Harris, September 19, 1947, Art<br />

Gallery of Ontario Archives.<br />

31 . Jackson : 26.<br />

32 . Quoted in Duval, Paul, 1991 , « The Group of<br />

Seven's Toronto Studio Building >>, City and<br />

Country Home, November, p. 113-114.<br />

33. Harrington, Richard, telephone conversation<br />

w ith author, February 5, 2004.<br />

34. J.E .H. MacDonald died in 1932; Harris left for<br />

the United States in 1934; A.J. Casson, Edwin<br />

Holgate, and Lionel Lemoyne Fitzgerald were<br />

showing with the Group by the late 1920s.<br />

35. A v isual imprint of the period remains intact<br />

in a third-floor studio. A script that has been<br />

attributed to both J.E.H. MacDonald and Thoreau<br />

survives along the base of the balcony. It<br />

is a Ch inese text that reads as follows: "With<br />

the breath of the four seasons in one's breast<br />

one can create on paper. The five colours well<br />

applied enlighten the world." (See fig. 19.)<br />

36. For a general history of the period, consult Duval,<br />

Paul, 1972, Four Decades: The Canadian<br />

Group of Painters and their Contemporaries<br />

- 1930-1970, Toronto, Clarke, Irwin & Company<br />

Ltd.<br />

37. The Federation of Canadian Artists regional<br />

representatives were: Lawren Harris, Gordon<br />

Sinclair, Ernest Lindner, Byllee Lang, A .Y. Jackson,<br />

and Walter Abell, [http://ww w.artists.<br />

calindex. html], consulted February 15, 2004.<br />

38. Nichols lived in the Studio Building from 1952<br />

to 1955, while painting a mural for the headquarters<br />

of the Salvation Army in downtown<br />

Toronto. Nichols left for Europe in 1956.<br />

39. Reid, 1988: 247.<br />

40. Charles K. Redfern was an artist who organized<br />

the nationwide amateur war art competitions<br />

held in 1944 and 1945. He was a still life artist<br />

in his later years.<br />

41 . MacNamara, Gordon, conversation with author,<br />

January 20, 2004.<br />

42. Letter from Gordon MacNamara to A .Y. Jackson,<br />

November 13, 1954, National Archives of<br />

Canada I Archives nationales du Canada, A.Y.<br />

Jackson Fonds, MG30 D351, Box 102, File 19.<br />

43. An acrimonious relationship between Jackson<br />

and MacNamara led to Jackson moving out of<br />

his studio in 1955. (Ibid.)<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006<br />

79


A NDREW W ALDRON > RAPPORT I REPORT<br />

44. He moved to Manotic, Ontario, where he continued<br />

to paint until his death in 1974. (Ibid.)<br />

45. MacNamara and Redfern both lived and painted<br />

in the building. In the late 1950s, Paul Duval<br />

moved in. Other artists came and went.<br />

46. Town's early abstract work was clearly influenced<br />

by the work of fellow group member<br />

Oscar Cahen. Town was an enigmatic artist,<br />

deeply individualistic and concerned with<br />

breaking open the artistic behaviour in To ­<br />

ronto. In a positive light, Robert Fulford wrote:<br />

"Town has tended to feel the character of his<br />

period intensely and reflects it in h is work. He<br />

isn't an artist who can be see n exclusively in<br />

terms of art history[ ... ] in the 1950s he was a<br />

leader in Canada [ .. . ] of art's heroic effort t o<br />

save us al l from boring ourselves to death."<br />

(Quoted in Burnett, David, 1986, To wn, Toronto,<br />

Art Gallery of Ontario/McCielland & Stewart<br />

Ltd., p. 38.)<br />

47. Town and Walter Yarwood refuse d to receive<br />

New York art critic Clement Greenberg to see<br />

their work while he visited Toronto in June<br />

1957 by invitation from William Ronald, another<br />

member of the Painters Eleven.<br />

48. "In his studio the first thing I noticed was a<br />

punching bag hanging on a chain by the door.<br />

There were high ceilings, windows that invented<br />

the word grimy, a railed-in mezzanine at the far<br />

end, mahogany cupboards against one wall, and<br />

not a tube of paint in sight. But the clutter, the<br />

stuff! Dozens of rolls of canvas propped against<br />

the wall, tables piled high with papers, tools,<br />

stacks of balsa stretchers, gallon cans and pails<br />

under one table. Bare canvases and some with<br />

painted grounds of white gesso in various sized<br />

rectangles and squares were stacked under t he<br />

mezzanine." (Nowell, Iris, 1992, Hot Breakfast<br />

for Sparrows, Toronto, Stoddart, p. 6-7.)<br />

53 . Horsley, Carter B. , 2004, « The Tenth Street<br />

Studio Building: Artist-entrepreneurs from<br />

the Hudson River School to the American Impressionists<br />

», [http://www.tfaoi.com/aa/4aa/<br />

4aa62.htm]. consulted February 5, 2004.<br />

54. Similarly, commemoration of Tom Thomson,<br />

though not a member of the Group of Seven,<br />

has been marked by a plaque at Canoe Lake in<br />

Algonquin Park, where he died in 1917.<br />

55. HSMBC Minutes, May 1939.<br />

56 . Johnson, Dana, and Leslie Maitland, HSMBC<br />

Agenda Paper 1980-31, p. 495.<br />

57. The "Regina 5" was a group of young abstract<br />

artists brought together at the summer school<br />

by teachings of visiting American artist Barnett<br />

Newman and some of the artists experimenting<br />

with mescaline.<br />

58. The Studio Building was categorized as an "A"<br />

building, meaning that it is individually outstanding<br />

and has actual or potential national<br />

or provincial significance. ([http://www.southrosedale.org/].<br />

consulted February 23, 2004.)<br />

59. HSMBC Minute 1974-05, p. 18-19.<br />

60. Nasmith, Catherine, architect, phone and email<br />

correspondence, February 23, 2004.<br />

49. Burnett : 200.<br />

50. Jackson : 27.<br />

51 . Twenty-five " major cultural community centres"<br />

were to be built in Canadian cities, in addition<br />

to another 50 minor centres in smaller<br />

towns and regions. Those cu ltural complexes<br />

were intended to have capacity for a theatre,<br />

art gallery, studio spaces, and a library. (Larisey,<br />

Peter, 1993, Light for a Cold Land: La wren<br />

Harris's Work and Life - An Interpretation,<br />

Toronto, Dundurn Press, p. 155-156.)<br />

52. MacNamara, Gordon, conversatio n with<br />

author, January 20, 2004.<br />

80<br />

JSSAC I JSEAC 31 > N' 1 > 2006


CALL FOR PAPERS<br />

APPEL A TEXTES<br />

JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE STUDY OF j JOURNAL DE LA SOCIETE POUR l ETUDE DE L'<br />

ARCHITECTURE~~<br />

<strong>CANADA</strong><br />

EDITORIAL STATEMENT<br />

POLITIQUE EDITORIALE<br />

The Journal of the Society for the Study of Architecture in Canada is a bilingual<br />

refereed publication whose scope encompasses the entire spectrum of Canadian<br />

architecture from all historical periods and all cultural traditions. In addition to historical,<br />

cultural, and resthetic inquiries, the Journal also welcomes articles dealing with<br />

theoretical and historiographical issues generally relevant to the study of Canadian<br />

architecture and architectural practice. Discussions of current methodological issues,<br />

for example, fall within the scope of the Journal, as do critical issues of preservation<br />

and restoration.<br />

Articles should be original and provide a new contribution to scholarship, whether they<br />

are mainly factual and documentary or whether they develop a new interpretation on a<br />

specific theme. It is the aim of the Journal to forward the understanding of Canadian<br />

architecture in as many ways as possible.<br />

Le Journal de Ia Societe pour /'etude de /'architecture au Canada est une<br />

revue bilingue avec comite de lecture dont le champ englobe I' architecture canadienne<br />

de toutes les periodes historiques et toutes les traditions culturelles. En plus<br />

d'articles de nature historique, esthetique, ou culturelle, le Journal accepte aussi les<br />

textes traitant de questions theoriques ou historiographiques pertinentes a I' etude<br />

de I' architecture et de Ia pratique architecturale au Canada. L'examen des questions<br />

methodologiques d'actualite, par exemple, fait partie du champ couvert par le Journal,<br />

tout comme les debats de conservation et de restauration.<br />

Les textes soumis au Journal doivent apporter une contribution scientifique originale,<br />

que ce so it par le biais d'informations factuelles jusqu'alors inconnues ou encore par le<br />

developpement d'une nouvelle interpretation concernant un theme particulier. L'objectif<br />

du Journal est de promouvoir une meilleure comprehension de I' architecture canadienne<br />

par le plus grand nombre de voies possibles.<br />

Submissions to the Journal are encouraged and welcomed from SSAC members and<br />

non-members alike. Please send proposed articles, relevant to the study of Canadian<br />

architecture, to:<br />

Le Journal invite tous les chercheurs en architecture canadienne, qu'ils soient membres<br />

de Ia SEAC on non, a soumettre leurs articles. On peut soumettre un article en<br />

l'envoyant a :<br />

PROF. LUC NOPPEN, EDITOR<br />

JOURNAL OF THE SSAC<br />

<strong>CANADA</strong> RESEARCH CHAIR ON URBAN HERITAGE<br />

INSTITUT DU PATRIMOINE<br />

UNIVERSIT~ DU QU~BEC A MONTR~AL , CP 8888, SUCC. CENTRE-VILLE<br />

MONTR~AL QC H3C 3P8<br />

E-MAIL : noppen.luc@uqam.ca<br />

PHONE : (S14) 987-3000 X-2S62 I FAX : (S14) 987-7827<br />

PROF. LUC NOPPEN, REDACTEUR<br />

JOURNAL DE LA SEAC<br />

CHAIRE DE RECHERCHE DU <strong>CANADA</strong> EN PATRIMOINE URBAIN<br />

INSTITUT DU PATRIMOINE<br />

UNIVERSITE DU QUEBEC A MONTREAL. CP 8888, SUCC. CENTRE-VILLE<br />

MONTREAL (QC) H3C 3P8<br />

COURRIEL : noppen.luc@uqam.ca<br />

TEL : (S14) 987-3000 P-2S62 I TELEC. : (S14) 987-7827<br />

SUBM ISS ION OF ARTICLES IN ENGLISH<br />

SOUMISSION D'ARTICLES EN FRAN~AIS<br />

Authors should send to the editor a copy of their manuscript, prepared according to the<br />

guidelines of the Journal. Although articles in the "Analyses" section usually comprise<br />

7000 words and fifteen to twenty illustrations, shorter or longer articles may be considered<br />

for the other sections: "Essays" can comprise 2500 to 3500 words and five to<br />

ten illustrations. Reports may vary in length as they are preferably published integrally.<br />

The necessary permission to publish must have been secured from the organization for<br />

which reports were intended.<br />

Authors must submit their article on an electronic medium or by email. Illustrations<br />

should accompany the manuscript. These consist of photographic prints, slides or,<br />

preferably, digital files (360 dpi, 4" x 6" minimum, TIFF or EPS format), on CD-ROM.<br />

hotocopies or facsimiles are acceptable only for line drawings. It is the responsibility<br />

of the author to obtain the required reproduction authorizations for the illustrations<br />

J nd to pay copyright fees when necessary. SSAC and the editor of the Journal decline<br />

responsibility in that matter. All illustrations should have captions, including, where<br />

applicable, subject, date, and name of architect, author or source. Illustrations will be<br />

-returned to authors.<br />

All manuscripts are submitted for review to the SSAC's Editorial Review Panel who<br />

/eports to the editor. The editor informs authors of the decision, no later than sixty days<br />

~fter initial submission; the editor also ensures that the requested modifications have<br />

~een made before the final acceptance and proposition of the publication date. Authors<br />

;,ill receive three copies of the issue in which their article is published.<br />

Les auteurs doivent faire parvenir au redacteur un manuscrit presente selon les regles<br />

de Ia revue. Habituellement, un article de Ia section « Analyses >> compte environ 7000<br />

mots et de quinze a vingt illustrations; pour Ia section « Essais >> on pourra cependant<br />

considerer des textes de longueur differente : 2500 a 3500 mots et de cinq a dix illustrations.<br />

Par ailleurs, Ia longueur des « Rapports >> peut varier puisque Ia revue les publie,<br />

de preference, integralement. Les rapports doivent etre soumis avec l'autorisation de<br />

l'organisme a qui ils ont ete destines.<br />

Les textes sont soumis en format electronique (sur support informatique ou transmis par<br />

courriel). Les illustrations doivent etre soumises en meme temps que le manuscrit. Ce<br />

sont des photographies ou des diapositives ou, de preference, des fichiers numeriques<br />

(resolution 360 ppp au format minimal de 10 x 15 em, format TIFF ou EPS), sur CD-ROM.<br />

Les photocopies et les fac-similes ne sont acceptes que pour les dessins au trait. Les<br />

auteurs doivent fournir des illustrations lib res de droits; le cas echeant, il leur appartient<br />

d'obtenir les autorisations necessaires et de detrayer les droits de publication. La<br />

SEAC et le redacteur de Ia revue declinent toute responsabilite en cette matiere. Toutes<br />

les illustrations doivent etre accompagnees d'une legende comprenant, normalement,<br />

!'identification du sujet, Ia date, le nom de l'architecte, !'auteur ou Ia provenance de<br />

!'image. Les illustrations seront retournees aux auteurs.<br />

Tous les manuscrits sont evalues par le comite de lecture qui fait rapport au redacteur.<br />

Le redacteur transmet l'avis du comite aux auteurs, au plus tard soixante jours apres<br />

Ia soumission initiale ; il s'assure que les modifications requises sont apportees avant<br />

d'accepter le texte et de proposer une date de publication. Les auteurs recevront trois<br />

exemplaires du numero de Ia revue dans lequel leur texte est publie.<br />

Text editing guidelines for submitted papers are available in PDF format on the SSAC<br />

website at [http://canada-architecture.org/submissions.php] .<br />

Les directives de mise en forme des textes soumis sont disponibles en format PDF sur<br />

le site de Ia SEAC au [http://canada-architecture.org/soumission.php] .


www.patrimoine.uqam.cajfcrpp/<br />

fcrpp<br />

"~= .<br />

cfprh<br />

~ .• ii: "'! • "<br />

Forum Canadien de recherche<br />

publique sur le patrimoine<br />

Canadian Forum for Public<br />

Research on Heritage

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!